Skip to main content

Full text of "They That Wait"

See other formats




PRICE $5.00 


, / History of Anderson College 
By HiBERT Inman Hester 

The first session of Ander- 
^on College was auspicious. 
However the year was 1912- 
1913, and the young college 
went directly into the period 
af World War I. Following 
;his interval there was a time 
of growth and development 
nto a promising four-year lib- 
eral arts college for young 
ivomen. Then came the great 
Jepression of 1929-1932. 

The second phase in the life 
af the college, the struggle to 
>tay alive and the evolving 
into a coeducational junior 
:ollege, is a story of dedication 
and sacrifice on the part of 
administration and faculty. 
But Anderson College refused 
to die. 

Then came World War II 
to impede progress. Even 
though enrollment dropped 
off, the college was able to 
participate in the war effort 
by purchasing war bonds. A 
sound financial basis was 
achieved following the war, 
and Anderson College was 
ready to enter the present era 
of her history. 

Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2011 with funding from 

Lyrasis IVIembers and Sloan Foundation 


A History of Anderson College 

%/ ' >.v 

Pig ' 

:' V:'ri 


irrt ^ 


'■^' ifi^' 


A History of Anderson College 

By Hubert Inman Hester 

Drawings by Lewis N. Schilling, Jr. 

Published by 


Anderson College 1911-12 








Dear to our hearts is our Alma Mater 
Loyal and true are we; 
Truest devotion till life is ended, 
Wholly we pledge to thee. 

Tho' from thy halls far away we wander, 
Thoughts back to thee will fly, 
And tender mem'ries time cannot sever, 
Love that will never die. 

Heaven's choicest blessings ever attend thee, 
Dear Alma Mater mine — 
No shadows harm thee, no fears alarm thee, 
Always the sunshine thine. 

And tho' we leave thee, we'll never grieve thee, 
True to our trust we'll be; 
Our best endeavor, now and forever. 
Always to honor thee. 

Words and Music by 

Mrs. Charles S. Stillivan, Sr. 

Copyright 1916 


This volume is affectionately dedicated to 

Mrs. Carolyne Geer Hester 

a loyal graduate of Andersofi College 


THEY THAT WAIT is the first complete history of Anderson 
College. There is, however, excellent information in A Brief History 
of Anderson College by Professor Charles S. Sullivan, and in two 
theses: A Study of Anderson College During the Administration of 
Doctor Annie D. Denmark^ by William A. Lindsey and A Historical 
Study of Anderson College igii Through ig^Q by Marie Keaton 

Anderson College has been known by three separate images. From 
the time it was accepted by the South Carolina Baptist Convention 
in 1910 and was founded in 191 1 until 1930 it was known as a standard 
four-year college for women with special emphasis on music and the 
other liberal arts subjects. The second image was that of a junior college 
mainly for women with a high school department; this image existed 
until 1955. A few years before 1955 and since then, the college has 
been a regular co-educational junior college presenting a good solid 
liberal arts academic program beamed toward the average and above 
average student offered within a definite Christian atmosphere. 

The title of this book THEY THAT WAIT is taken from Isaiah 
40:31: "But they that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength; 
they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run, and not be 
weary; and they shall walk, and not faint." This title was selected 
because so many wonderful and faithful people have given of 
themselves sacrificially in order to make Anderson College a living 
Christian influence in the lives of young people. Through the pages 
of this history it will be clearly observed that the college has had many 
experiences which demanded sacrifice on the part of its dedicated 
educators. With the increased interest on the part of the South Carolina 
Baptist Convention and the alumni and friends of the college, along 
with the current economic alBuency enjoyed by our nation, Anderson 
College finds itself more secure as it faces the future. 

THEY THAT WAIT refers also to that group of dedicated 
people who, at every era in the history of Anderson College, gave 
sacrificially of themselves and their means so that the college might 
live and present a high level program of education. Through their 
willingness to wait, their faith in Anderson College has been more 
than justified. 

Mrs. Carolyne Geer Hester (to whom this book is dedicated) was 
graduated from Anderson College in 1919 at which time the school 

viii Intkoduction 

was a recoi^nized four-year scliool lor women with a high quahty 
curricLikim. After her gratltialioii Irom Anderson College, she entered 
Woman's Missionary Union Training School at the Southern Baptist 
Theological Seminary. While there she met and married Dr. H. I. 
Hester. Dr. and Mrs. Hester's home has always been a powerful 
influence for good in the lives of young people. Since their marriage 
many youth have been blessed by constant visitation in their home. 

In addition to her many responsibilities as helpmeet to her husband 
in his busy life Mrs. Hester has had a useful career of her own. She 
has served in many capacities at William Jewell College: For i6 years 
as hostess in the women's residence hall, member of the Faculty 
Wives Club, sponsor to the college Y.W.A., and life member of the 
Woman's Club of the college. Through her membership in the Liberty 
Fortnightly Study Club, the Kansas City Browning Society, the Kansas 
City Woman's Club, and a three month trip to England, Europe and 
the Near East, she has been active in cultural afTairs. During World 
War II she contributed her services as a Red Cross Nurse's Aide in 
the hospitals of Kansas City. When Midwestern Baptist Seminary was 
established in Kansas City her husband was president of the Board of 
Trustees for the first four years and then vice president of the seminary 
for four years. From the first she loved this new institution and 
contributed much to it in these formative years. Throughout her life 
she has had a vital interest in missions and has given her best thought 
and effort to promote mission work in her local church and in the 

Dr. Hester has been an outstanding teacher, preacher, and author. 
His love for Mrs. Hester is demonstrated by sharing with her in her 
love for her Alma Mater. Because of this relationship Dr. Hester was 
willing to give his valuable time in writing this excellent history of 
Anderson College. 

Few men know and understand Baptist life better than Dr. Hester. 
He received his education in Baptist schools. He holds the A.B. degree 
from Wake Forest University, the Th.M. and Th.D. degrees from the 
Southern Baptist Theological Seminary, and the honorary D.D. degree 
from Wake Forest University. 

Dr. Hester was head of the Department of Bible at William 
Jewell College from 1926 to 1961. He served as its president for one 
year and as vice president for 18 years. During this time he served his 
denomination in various capacities. He was pastor of the First Baptist 
Church of Kearney, Missouri from 1928 to 194 1. He has preached 

A History oi- Anderson College ix 

and served as supply pastor in nurnerous churches throughout the 
Convention. He is a member of the Missouri Baptist Historical Society 
and served as its president for eighteen years. He was a charter member 
of the Southern Baptist Historical Society and has served as its secretary 
since its organization in 1938. For fifteen years he was a member of 
the Historical Commission of the Southern Baptist Convention. He 
was a member of the Education Commission of the Convention for 
fourteen years and a charter member of the Association of Southern 
Baptist Colleges and Schools, serving as secretary-treasurer from its 
beginning in 1948. He was a member of the Board of Trustees of 
Southern Baptist Seminary for eleven years and chairman from 
1955-1957. He was a charter member of the Board of Trustees of 
Midwestern Baptist Seminary and served as president of the Board 
for the first four years. Following his retirement at William Jewell 
he served as vice president at Midwestern Seminary, 1961-1965. 

Dr. Hester is a writer with many years of experience. He is author 
of fifteen books including The Christian College, At Home With the 
Hebrews, The Bool^ of Bool^s, and seven volumes of The Broadtnan 
Comments — An Exposition of the Sunday School Lessons. In addition 
he has written numerous articles for Southern Baptist publications. 

His best known and most widely used books are The Heart of 
Hebrew History, first published in 1949; and The Heart of the New 
Testament, published in 1950. These books grew out of his classroom 
teaching at William Jewell College. The first is now in its twenty-sixth 
printing; and the second, in its twenty-first. They have been translated 
into several foreign languages. The Hebrew History is in Braille and 
is on Records For The Blind. They have been adopted by more than 
three hundred schools for classroom and reference studies. 

It is estimated that more than six hundred thousand copies of all 
of Dr. Hester's books have been sold. 

The history here told of Anderson College will serve as a challenge 
to those people who still believe in the value of a program of college 
level education oflfered within a vital Christian atmosphere. They who 
read these pages will also be convinced that "They that wait upon the 
Lord shall renew their strength." 

J. E. Rouse, President 


During the past 50 years several brief treatises dealing with the 
history o£ Anderson College have been written. However, each of these 
was concerned with only a brief period of the history of the college. 
Up to this time there has been no attempt to write a history covering 
the entire life of the school. 

For some time President J. E. Rouse and the board of trustees 
have felt that a volume dealing with the history of the college from 
its inception to the present time would be of substantial value. 
Consequently they requested the author to write such a volume. 

It was agreed by all concerned that this proposed history should 
not be a definitive work of several volumes since this would require 
two or three years work and would be too large and too expensive 
for wide circulation. This volume is an attempt to record briefly but 
accurately the main events in the life of the school. The writer has 
tried to put the story in popular, readable style omitting tedious and 
unnecessary details. Such a book can be accurate and authoritative 
without being exhaustive. 

A moment's reflection should convince the reader that this is a 
big undertaking which has necessitated much research and study. In 
fairness it may be said that the writer has had to work under some 
difficulties. It was not possible for him to live on the campus while 
doing his work. At certain points, particularly in the early years, 
accurate and complete records were not available. The writer has made 
at least three trips of several days each to the campus for interviews 
and collecting materials of various kinds. 

The author has known all of the seven presidents of the college 
except Dr. J. A. Chambliss and Dr. J. Pinckney Kinard. 

The chief source of information has been the minutes of the 
meetings of the board of trustees. Copies of the annual catalog, the 
year book, the student newspaper and various bulletins, brochures and 
printed addresses have been helpful. Certain issues of The Baptist 
Courier and the Anderson Daily Mail and the Anderson Independent 
have furnished valuable information. The author has received great 
help from three brief theses: A Brief History of Anderson College by 
Professor C. S. Sullivan, A Study of Anderson College During the 
Administration of Doctor Annie D. Denmar\ by William A. Lindsey 
and A Historical Study of Anderson College igii Through ig^o by 
Marie Keaton Campbell. 


Extended interviews with President Rouse, Vice-President Lawton, 
and Mrs. Ada Meeks at the college have been most helpful. A three 
day visit with Dr. Annie D. Denmark in Goldsboro, North Carolina, 
provided much valuable information and insight. Miss Kathryn 
Copeland, who for more than 25 years served on the stafif, has been 
generous in her help. Mr. Z. W. Meeks of the Anderson Chamber 
of Commerce, Dr. Olga Pruitt, for 56 years on the college staff, and 
Mr. J. B. Hall of the Anderson Daily Mail have all been helpful. 
Mrs. Loulie Latimer Owens of the library of Furman University has 
assisted in various ways. 

The author is deeply indebted to Mrs. Joan Rohrbach, secretary 
to President Rouse, who has been extremely cooperative and helpful 
in collecting and organizing materials from the offices and the college 
library. At our request she has prepared the list of all trustees and all 
faculty and stafif members included in the appendix. 

We are glad to give credit to Miss Marietta McCown for the 
preparation of the jacket and for her overall help in this volume. The 
following members of the History Committee appointed by the board 
of trustees have given valuable help in producing this history: J. K, 
Lawton, chairman; Mrs. Z. W. Meeks, Miss Marietta McCown, Mr. 
William D. Brown, and President J. E. Rouse, ex officio. 

Miss Carolyne Louise Geer of Anderson was graduated from the 
college in 1919. Shortly afterward she became the wife of the author. 
Throughout her life she has symbolized the ideals of Anderson College. 
Her loyalty to the college has never wavered. Naturally her help in 
this volume has been exceptionally great. 

Mrs. Joan Lawrence of Liberty, Missouri has assisted greatly by 
typing the manuscript of this volume. 

Mr. John Nowell, manager of The Quality Press, has been most 
helpful in putting the manuscript in book form. 

To all of these generous helpers the author expresses his genuine 

Preparing the manuscript has been an interesting experience for 
the author. It is his fervent hope that many readers will find in this 
volume reason for a deeper interest in and a renewed allegiance to 
Anderson College. 

H. I. Hester 



Anderson College ig[i-i2 ii 


By John Edward Rouse, President oj Anderson College vii 


By Hubert Inman Hester xi 



Chapter One — Location and Backgrounds 3 

Chapter T wo — The Founding of the College ii 

Chapter Three — The First Session 1912-1913 21 

Chapter Four — Difficult Years 1913-1916 31 
Chapter Five — The Four- Year College 

at Its Height 1916-1927 40 


Chapter Six — President Annie Dove Denmark 57 

Chapter Seven — The Imperative of Change 1927-1929 64 

Chapter Eight — Anderson Junior College 1929-1930 72 

Chapter Nine — A Pioneer in Higher Education 1930-1938 83 
Picture Insert between pages 86-87 

Chapter Ten — Renewed Strength 1938-1953 96 


Chapter Eleven — A Period of Transition 1953-1957 113 

Chapter Twelve — President John Edward Rouse 1957- 125 

Chapter Thirteen — Five Fruitful Years 132 

Chapter Fourteen — A Decade of Progress 142 

Chapter Fifteen — Student Life at Anderson College 156 

APPENDIX — Introductory Statement 165 

The Trustees of Anderson College 166 
The Faculty and Staff of Anderson College 168 

The Alumni of Anderson College 180 

The Presidents 


Anderson College 


Dr. J. A. Chambliss 

Dr. John E. White 

Dr. Annie Dove Denmark 

Dr, John F. Vines 

Dr. James P. Kinard 

Dr. Elmer Francis Haight 

Dr. John Edward Rouse 

PART ONE . . . Of JJream JveaLLzeo 


Location and Backgrounds 

Institutions as well as individuals are affected by ihcir environment. 
This is eminently true of colleges. The ideals, the spirit and the 
character of a community are inevitably reflected in a school. In this 
Anderson College is fortunate. Indeed, it would be difficult to find 
an area which could offer a more desirable home for a college than 
Anderson County, South Carolina. 

Anderson County is situated in the beautiful Piedmont belt of the 
state. It is inland some 200 miles from the Atlantic Ocean. To the 
northwest some 50 miles distant lie the lovely Blue Ridge Mountains. 
This rolling hill country in "the foothills of the Blue Ridge" is a 
desirable agricultural area where prosperous farmers make their homes. 
The city of Anderson is located half-way between Atlanta, Georgia 
and Charlotte, North Carolina, the two largest cities in the south- 
eastern part of the United States. This region has long been the 
home of industrial enterprises where many people enjoy profitable 

The country is well known for its nearly ideal climate. Winter 
temperatures are never severe, and the heat of the summer is modified 
by cool mountain breezes. The annual rainfall of some 50 inches is 
well distributed so that an abundant supply of water is available. 
Modern highways make travel by automobile easy and speedy. Airports 
served by several air lines provide ample facilities for those who 
prefer this means of travel. In a sense this quiet region is secluded 
and at the same time it is within easy reach of large cities. 

White settlers came to South Carolina and settled on the eastern 
coast early in American history. Charleston, the chief city on the 
east coast, developed rapidly and was called by citizens of the time 
"the most elegant and cultured city of the New World." For about 
100 years while this settlement flourished, the western part of South 
Carolina, called the "back country," remained uninhabited by white 
people. Various Indian tribes lived in this region in their primitive 
villages. Gradually as white settlers moved in and dispossessed these 
Indians there followed the usual skirmishes and little wars. However, 
it is a matter of record that not all of these Indians were hostile. 
In fact there were many examples of cordial and friendly relations 
between the new settlers and the Indians. One may be impressed 

4 Location and Backgrounds 

with the numher of IncHan names such as Enoree, Seneca, Generostee 
and Tugaloo, which have remained in this region of the state. Near 
the city of Anderson there are several locahties which presumahly 
were Indian burial grounds. Some older citizens say that as late as 
1855 Indians came once each year to care for these cemeteries. 

It was inevitable, however, that the Indians should give way to the 
steady increase of white people who sought homes in this desirable area. 

Very early in the history of the country, enterprising tradesmen 
from the coast colonies penetrated far into the Indian wilds, trading 
worthless trinkets, firearms and whiskey to the red men tor their 
hides, horns, baskets and pottery. 

Closely following the trader came the cow driver in search of 
pasturage new for his cattle, and many cowpens, beside the one made 
famous by the chance of war, were established throughout the wild 
country. One step further placed the pioneer's cabin almost within 
sight of the Indian wigwam. From the seacoast, from Virginia, 
North Carolina, and Pennsylvania came the frontier settler. Forests 
fell beneath his axe. Fields appeared where sombre woods had long 
held undisputed sway. On horseback and on foot they came, with 
an occasional heavy wheeled cart, the wheels being slices of some 
huge log with a hole made through the center. The carts were 
without springs. Roads there were none, and travelers required 
courage and endurance. (Vandiver, Louise Ayer: Traditions and 
History of Anderson County, page 6. Ruralist Press, Atlanta, 
Georgia 1928.) 

The Indians were not easily driven from the territory they claimed 
as their own. In fact they continued to cause trouble until after the 
Revolutionary War. Finally treaties were made which ended armed 
conflict and secured the region for the white settlers. 

The first step toward the acquisition of the South Carolina 
Piedmont section by the white race was a treaty made in 1730 by 
Sir Alexander Gumming, emissary of Governor Moore, for the colony 
of South Carolina and for the Cherokee nation by its chief, Moytoy. 
Everlasting friendship was declared, and six warriors accompanied 
Sir Alexander to London in order to seal the compact by a personal 
interview with King George II. (Vandiver, Louise Ayer: Traditions 
and History of Andersoij County, page 8.) 

So the general region of Anderson County came ultimately to be 
the undisputed territory of white settlers. The city of Anderson was 
founded in 1826 and incorporated in 1828. Originally it was in the 
Pendleton District which in 1828 became the counties of Anderson 
and Pickens. The village of Anderson being centrally located became 

A History of Anulkson Collia;]-. 5 

the county seat of Anderson ("ouniy. The city was named after 
General Robert Anderson who was born in Virginia. He distinguished 
himself during the Revolutionary War and became a wealthy planter 
whose name continues to be held in honcjr. 

Most of the early settlers of this part of the state were sturdy 
Anglo-Saxon people whose families came from England, Scotland 
and Ireland. It is a remarkable fact that people of this stock have 
always constituted the great majority of the population. For some 
reason peoples of European, Asian and other over-seas countries have 
been few in number in this region. According to the latest (1968) 
Bulletin issued by the Anderson Chamber of Commerce the following 
figures show how the population today is divided: White 79-9%, 
Negro 20.09%, ^^^ Foreign Born 0.01%. 

It is evident that these hardy, freedom-loving, Anglo-Saxon people 
have passed on to their descendants their ideals, their standards and 
their way of living. In the early years it required courage and a 
willingness to endure hardships, for pioneer life was lonely and 
dangerous. To clear the land, build homes, and provide food, clothing 
and other necessities called for hard work. They had much at stake 
since this land was to be their home and they were building for the 
future. At first their occupation was chiefly agricultural, but as the 
settlements grew other enterprises developed. 

The situation itself produced a spirit of comradeship. The people 
shared the same hardships and hopes and dreams. They helped each 
other and came to be good neighbors. With all their hardships they 
enjoyed certain social functions especially in their little schoolhouses 
and church buildings, which gradually came into being. Among the 
many admirable qualities of these people were their firm convictions 
about religion and education. They felt a peculiar dependence upon 
God and thus were led to erect simple church buildings or "meeting 
houses" for public worship. Likewise they gradually realized that 
education was a necessity for their children, and consequently small, 
one-room school houses sprang up in their settlements. In a remarkable 
way their convictions on religion and education have characterized 
these people throughout their history. Along with developments in 
agricultural, economic and business life they have continued to give 
a prominent place in their life to their churches and schools. 

Like the early settlers in Virginia these white settlers were seeking 
freedom, both religious and political. They were determined to worship 
God as their consciences dictated; they wanted no interference from 

6 Location and r)ACKc;RouNDs 

ihe slate or Any olhcr bodies. In llieir new home lliey were ukimately 
able lo realize this hoi^e. 

They were predominaniK' Proiesiaiil or non-('alholie in their faith, 
and have remained so up to the present. The vast majority were 
Baptists, Methodists and Presbyterians — and are today. Their worship 
services began in a modest way and gradually developed. At first 
those of like faith gathered in scrnne home for simple services. Since 
ordained preachers were scarce many of these services consisted of 
the singing of some familiar hymns, the reading of the Bible, and 
perhaps some personal testimonies by those who were willing to speak. 
When an itinerant preacher came they welcomed him and assembled for 
worship in a home, or out in the open or under a simple brush arbor. 
Later they built simple one-room churches for religious gatherings. 
Still later as they could count some ordained ministers in their number, 
more elaborate buildings were erected and regular services were held 
by the various denominations. 

As indicated above, Baptists were quite numerous in these early 
settlements. With evangelistic zeal they held revival services, especially 
in the summer months. They won and baptized new converts and 
gradually became the most numerous of the denominations. At present 
there are considerably more Baptists than any other denomination in 
Anderson County. The latest bulletin of the Anderson City Chamber 
of Commerce states that more than 80 churches of various denomin- 
tions are now in Anderson and that of this number nearly one half 
are Baptists. The first church building erected in Anderson County 
by the Baptists was known as Big Creek located near Williamston, 
erected in 1789. This has been called the "Mother of Churches" since 
many other congregations came from this church. The first pastor 
of the church was Moses Holland who came from Virginia. 

As we would expect, these early churches were quite conservative 
in belief and practice. This seems to have been particularly true of 
Baptists. They insisted on a high standard of living and those who 
were accused of unchristian conduct were called before the church to 
be heard. If they were found guilty of such sins as drunkenness, 
immorality, cruelty, lying, gossip and so on, they were compelled to 
confess and apologize or be excluded from the fellowship of the church. 

Mrs. Louise Ayer Vandiver in her valuable book. Traditions and 
History of Anderson County, cites a number of cases to illustrate 
how the churches disciplined their members. "Brother W. reported 
his own case for getting drunk at taxpaying time, for which the church 

A History ox^ Andukson Coiaalc.e 7 

forgave him." "Sister E. was excluded for alleiidini^ a sliooliii;^ rnalch 
and associating with bad company." "Another brother did ncA perhjrm 
work according to promise, and charged too high f(;r it; he was 
excluded." "One sister was excluded because she had been angry and 
had said bad words." "A Negro preacher, Brother Caesar, was up 
before the church for having knocked down with an axe a fellow 
servant." "A brother was declared out of fellowship for 'voluntarily 
leaving us and joining the Methodist Society.' " (Pages 42-45.) While 
these cases may seem strange to us we should remember that times 
were different from our day. It may be said also that such severe 
measures no doubt served to encourage Christian conduct on the part 
of church members. 

An interesting feature of church life in the years before the war 
between the states is the fact that Negroes were accepted as members 
of churches along with white people. 

The minutes of business meetings of the Big Creek church, referred 
to beforehand, tell of receiving Negroes into the fellowship of the 
church and of according them the right to be heard equal to that of 
other. members. In one business meeting of the church we have the 
record of a Negro woman accusing her owners of treating her cruelly. 
After prolonged discussion the white mistress was warned that if 
she continued mistreatment of this slave she would be excluded from 
the fellowship of this congregation. The Negroes were happy in the 
fellowship of the churches and some were disappointed at the later 
separation of the races in church memberships. 

Any reader of the history of the settlers in Anderson County will 
be impressed with the big place religion has always occupied in the 
lives of these people. 

In another connection we have referred to the interest which these 
early citizens of Anderson County had in education. While no one 
would claim that this concern was as great as we should like to think, 
at the same time, it is worthy of note that these people, most of whom 
had been denied the advantages of an education, were genuinely 
interested in providing educational facilities for their children and 
the succeeding generations. 

Before the days when public education was provided by the state, 
instruction of the young was given in private or semi-private schools. 
In early days buildings and equipment were primitive and inadequate. 
There were not many well-trained teachers and school terms were 
usually held in the winter months when children were not needed 

8 Location anm) 15 ackckoi'nds 

lor work >u home. As lime passed provision was made lor sUiilents 
who had passed die lower grades. More adecjuaie facilities and better 
teachers were secured and standards were raised. Still later in some 
places instruction was made available to students who had advanced 
to what we call today junior high school. 

Limits of space will not permit our telling of the number of these 
tuition schools established in Anderson County. Mrs. Vandiver tells 
of a great many of these and gives a fascinating account of the customs 
and practices which prevailed in these. This significant contribution 
can hardly be overemphasized. 

In the city of Anderson there was a general duplication of the plan 
followed in the country. There are records which give the names and 
dates of several academies (sometimes called Seminaries and Institutes) 
which came after the Johnson Female Seminary or University 
(1842-1862). While our chief concern here is the famous Johnson 
University we should mention at least three of the other schools 
which served the youth of the city after the Johnson School had 
closed. The Carolina Collegiate Institute was operated by Professor 
W. J. Ligon. This began in 1866 with men students only. In 1874 
young ladies were first admitted though later they were excluded. In 
1881 The Anderson Female Seminary was opened by General Lewis 
M. Ayer of Barnwell. This school existed for seven years and had an 
average enrollment of about 200 students each session. In 1889 Colonel 
John B. Patrick moved his flourishing military school from Greenville 
to Anderson and occupied the old Johnson University buildings. 
Colonel Patrick was a man of unusual ability and integrity so that the 
Patrick Military Institute soon became widely known and respected. 
The death of Colonel Patrick caused the school to close after a brief 
but distinguished history. 

We come now to look briefly at the history of the Johnson Female 
University which will introduce us to Anderson College. 

In 1848 one of the most promising Baptist schools of the time was 
organized as a Female Seminary in Anderson. The prominent and 
influential leader identified with this seminary was William Bullein 
Johnson, and his school was called the Johnson Female Seminary. 
This event is of sufficient importance to justify a brief treatment of 
both the leader and this historic educational enterprise. 

Johnson was born June 13, 1782 on John's Island, near Charleston. 
His parents were from prominent families and were well educated. 
Young Johnson, who was taught in his childhood by his mother, 

A History f)i- Andi.kson (>)lli:c;i, 9 

became deeply interesLed in higlicr qducalion and later s])cnt much 
o£ his life with educational enterprises. He studied law, was later 
converted and still later entered the ministry. After an early pastorate 
at Euhaw he moved to Columbia in 1809 where he served as chaplain 
at South Carolina College and where he led in constituting the First 
Baptist Church of Columbia with 13 members — nine white and four 
Negro. Johnson served as pastor of the Baptist Church of Savannah 
from 181 1 to 1815. In the meantime his leadership in denominational 
afifairs was becoming recognized. He was a leader in organizing the 
famous Tri-ennial Convention at Philadelphia. In 1821 he was one 
of nine who formed the South Carolina Baptist State Convention and 
later served as president of this body. He was influential in forming 
the Southern Baptist Convention in 1845 and served as president of 
this body for its first three annual sessions. 

From 1822 until his death he was identified with educational 
enterprises. He was principal of Greenville Academies for several 
years, principal of Edgefield Female Academy for 22 years and then 
came to Anderson as head of the Johnson Female Seminary. This 
distinguished educator passed away in Greenville October 2, 1862. 
He was buried in the cemetery adjacent to the First Baptist Church 
of Anderson. The visitors who come to his grave may read this brief 
but impressive inscription: 

William B. Johnson 

Preacher — Teacher 

Patriot, President 

Triennial, Southern 

" and South Carolina 

Baptist Conventions 

Loyal to his Master. 

' Honored by his Brethren. 

Loved by his Friends. 

For some time there had been a growing conviction that Anderson 
needed a large and well ecjuipped school for girls. Three prominent 
citizens — Daniel Brown, Stephen McCully and Colonel J. P. Reed — 
led in the movement to establish such a school. Since Baptists in the 
community were the most numerous and wealthy of the church bodies 
they were persuaded to adopt the school. The Reverend William 
Bullein Johnson was named president. The first classes were opened 
in February 1848 with four teachers and 70 students, most of whom 
were from Anderson County. 

10 Location and Rackckounds 

AccorLling lo the catalogue issuctl in July lcS48, "Good Boarding, 
including washing, fire and candles, may be had either at the Hotels, 
or in private families, at from $6 to $7 per month." The same circular 
outlines the curriculum, a course of study comprising the ordinary 
secondary subjects and also some special subjects, among the latter 
drawing, embroidery, and music on piano and guitar. (Charles S. 
Sullivan: ./ Brief History of Anderson College, p. 3, February 1936.) 

Plans were projected for raising the school to the rank of a uni- 
versity. A charter for this was granted by the state legislature in 
December 1852. Additional faculty members were employed and in 
1855 the name was changed to Johnson Female University. The 
school prospered through the 1850's but in 1862 President Johnson 
died, and this, together with the Civil War, caused the school to close. 
When the school became a university a larger plant was erected at a 
location called University Hill, on what is now South Main Street. 
For some 50 years the main building remained as a landmark in the 
southern part of the city of Anderson. 

This college, although its history was a brief one, exercised a 
lasting influence in the community. Those who lived during the 
ministry of this school continued to recall its beneficial influence in 
the life of the city. Half a century later a number of these older 
citizens, along with vigorous younger leaders, launched the movement 
which was to eventuate in the foundins of another college in Anderson. 


The Founding of the College 

The exact relationship between Johnson Female University of 
the middle 19th century and Anderson C'ollege of today has been a 
matter of considerable concern and some speculation. Even competent 
Baptist historians have wondered if any organic connection between 
the two ever existed. The most satisfactory statement of this relation- 
ship seems to be that of Professor Charles S. Sullivan who served as 
professor of psychology at Anderson College for a number of years. 
He did considerable research on the subject and seems to speak with 

The Anderson community in the Piedmont Section of South 
Carolina has established two institutions to which the designation 
of college may properly be applied. The first of these, known as 
Johnson Female University, flourished in antebellum days and 
perished during the war between the states; the second is the 
Anderson College of today. Between them no connection exists in the 
sense that the second developed without break of historical continuity 
from the first. But a relationship may nonetheless be affirmed. After 
all, the continuity that runs through the life of a community from 
one generation to the next is expressed in cultural traditions as well 
as in visible institutions. Such traditions created both of these schools, 
and, in spite of the fact that the second came on the scene fifty years 
after the first had closed its doors, established a tie between them. 
Both Johnson Female University and Anderson College grew largely 
out of local enterprise, and both in their inception were expressions 
of a community^ spirit dedicated to those aspects of culture that 
only an institution of higher education can nourish and preserve. 
(C. S. Sullivan, A Brief History of Anderson College, Anderson 
College Bulletin, February 1936.) 

As we have intimated earlier in this account, the sentiment for 
another college in Anderson which hopefully might duplicate the 
favor and the contribution of the Johnson Female University, had 
remained strong. Among those who nourished and encouraged this 
sentiment were two men of great influence in the city. Dr. J. D. 
Chapman, pastor of the First Baptist Church, had strong convictions 
as to what a Christian college could mean to the entire communitv. 
He kept the matter alive both in conversation and in public utterances. 
It is natural to assume that many in his large congregation would 
endorse his views and would be ready to assist. Mr. A. M. Carpenter, 

12 Till Foi'NDiNc; oi- Tin: CoLLUCii 

editor ol the Aiulcrson Daily Mail, also served as secretary of the 
city Chamber of Commerce. He had strong influence in both these 
offices, and thus could command a ^ood following. At last, by 1910, 
it was felt that "the lulness of time" had come. 

At this point it will be well to call attention to the fact that 
the founding of Anderson College dilTers greatly from that of most 
other church-related colleges or denominational schools. In most 
cases leaders of a denomination, convinced of the desirability and 
the necessity of establishing a school for their body, will proceed 
to launch such a movement, secure their charter, elect trustees and 
perfect their organization, and then decide where the college should 
be located. At Anderson College the process was reversed. The 
citizens wanted a college and by united action launched the project 
and raised a considerable sum of money to get it under way. They 
also provided a desirable plot of 32 acres of land for the campus. In 
this situation the necessary preliminaries of creating morale, organizing 
drives and raising of money had been done before the school became 
the possession of any denomination. 

The Anderson Chamber of Commerce was organized in 1902. 
From the beginning its members have been able and public spirited 
men who were deeply desirous of improving their city. In 1904 an 
auxiliary to the Chamber was formed and was known as the Ladies 
Civic League. Prior to the founding of the college they had already 
done much to provide cultural advantages for the city. A public 
library, a new post office building, and the first unit of the Anderson 
County Hospital were sponsored by the Chamber of Commerce and 
the Civic League. Being civic minded and alert the Chamber of 
Commerce saw the need for a college and sensed that the time had 
come for action. 

In the spring of 1910 G. M. Tolly, the president of the Chamber, 
called a meeting of the members to make definite plans for a campaign 
to raise funds and start a women's college. A committee composed 
of W. R. Osborne, (chairman), J. L. Sherard and Leon L. Rice 
(secretary) was appointed. This committee interviewed many of 
the leading citizens to obtain their support. Letters were sent out 
to leaders in the community urging them to attend an important 
meeting at the courthouse to make plans for a campaign. A group 
of influential people met at the appointed place on April 21, 1910. 
Plans for obtaining subscriptions were agreed upon and solicitors 
were appointed to secure subscriptions toward a goal of $100,000. 

A History of Andkrson Collkoe 13 

On November 7, 1910, the Anderson Daily Mail carried this 
important announcement. 

For several weeks a quiet campaign has been in progress in 
Anderson for funds with which to establish a college for girls. 
The matter has not been made public through the newspapers until 
now for reasons that it was deemed best to see it there was 
reasonable probability of success before letting it be known that 
such a movement was on foot. Considerably more than half the 
amount desired, $100,000, has been subscribed and it is thought the 
time has come to make the matter public, and ask the cooperation 
of the people, city and county, in securing the remainder. 

Another meeting was called at the court house on November 2^, 
1910 at which time Mr. A. M. Carpenter, Secretary of the Chamber, 
announced that the goal of $100,000 had been reached. It was also 
announced that a choice tract of land (32 acres) had been secured. 
Surely this was a magnificent achievement. One reason for success 
in this big venture was the sincere conviction which these citizens 
had of the need for a Christian college. This conviction was expressed 
by Mr. Leon L. Rice, himself a diligent leader in the movement, in 
an address on the founding of the college made in February i960. 
"We felt that Anderson had built cotton mills and other industries 
and that we were just as proud of our farm interests in and around 
Anderson, but that we had neglected the cultural things of life by 
not having in our midst an institution of higher learning." 

Enough had been done to assure the establishing of a college in 
Anderson. The next step was to determine who would own and 
operate the school. Since it was generally agreed that this new 
institution was to a Christian college it was felt that it should 
be operated by some denomination which was well established in 
Anderson County. At this point the statements made by Mr. Leon 
L. Rice in his address referred to above are most appropriate and 
enlightening: "This committee was authorized to offer this money and 
this site to one of the Christian denominations that would undertake 
to build for us a Christian college. The only strings attached to the 
money and the site were that it was to be a Christian college. As a 
member of this committee I recall very well that we talked to several 
members who belonged to other denominations, and I recall very 
distinctly that we offered it first to the Methodists and in talking the 
matter over with these members who were very active in raising 
funds with which to build the college, they felt that they had Woflford 
College and other schools that made it impossible for them to 

14 rill', Foi'NDiNc; oi' Till, College 

undertake the matter. We then talked to members of the Presbyterian 
church about taking the matter over and they said that they had 
Presbyterian College and other schools that made it impossible for 
them to undertake it. We then suggested the A. R. P. Church, but 
committee members from this church said that they had Erskine 
College and felt that it was not best for them to undertake the building 
of another college so close by. We then offered it to the Episcopalians 
and I recall that General Bonham and Cullen Sullivan as members 
of the committee from that church said they felt that Anderson 
County was predominantly Baptist and suggested that it be turned 
over to the Baptists for the founding of a Christian college. Those of 
us on the committee who belonged to that particular church hesitated 
at first to undertake it because we knew that the Baptists then had 
Furman University and three other colleges, Greenville Woman's 
College, Limestone in Gaflfney and Coker College in Hartsville. So 
the final outcome of the matter was that the committee decided to 
ofifer this to the State Baptist Convention, which was soon to meet 
in the city of Laurens." 

Just here it is fitting to call attention to two important facts, i. These 
leading citizens with one worthy objective were united in promoting 
the building of a college and then subscribing to the goal of $100,000 
in order to see it realized. This afT^ords an excellent example of 
harmonious community efl^ort. 2. While the school was later accepted 
by the Baptist State Convention there is no record of any denom- 
inational rivalry or jealousy in these transactions. And there was 
no occasion for any misunderstanding since, as we have seen, the 
Methodists, the Presbyterians, the Associate Reformed Presbyterian, and 
the Episcopalians had declined to assume sponsorship of the college. 
This generous Christian spirit on the part of several denominations 
was in evidence not only in these early years but has continued. Some 
of the most generous and loyal supporters of the college have been 
members of other churches. Mr. J. K. Breedin, the first official 
administrator of the college, in a paper dealing with these early years 
says: "All denominations liberally supported the college and we 
regarded the Rev. W. H. Frazer as wholeheartedly a supporter as was 
any Baptist. He was the greatly loved pastor of the First Presbyterian 

Having reached the decision to ofTer the proposed college to the 
South Carolina Baptist State Convention certain preparations must 
be made before the convention should meet in annual session. This 

A History of Anderson (yOLLUou 15 

convention was made up of messengers sent from the Baptist churches 
of the state. This body had the authority and the res[)onsibiHty of 
deciding all such questions presented to the conventifjii for action. 
Their vote was final. Should the convention vote against this proposal 
the matter would be settled — ^ unless it should be renewed at another 
annual meeting of the body. Should they vote to accept the college 
they would assume ownership and control of the institution. 

The members of the committee were wise enough to plan well 
their presentation to the convention. Judge H. H. Watkins, an able 
attorney and distinguished citizen, seems to have directed plans for 
this presentation. Anderson County was in the Saluda Baptist District 
Association which was composed of well-known Baptist churches. It 
was felt that the endorsement of these churches would carry great 
weight in the state convention. So the following resolution prepared 
by Judge Watkins was addressed to these churches. 


WHEREAS, by resolution of the subscribers to funds for a college 
in Anderson, in meeting assembled, a committee of forty was 
appointed to go before the South Carolina Baptist State Convention 
at Laurens and offer One Hundred Thousand Dollars and a site 
for the purpose of building a college owned and controlled by the 
Baptist State Convention; 

AND WHEREAS, it is the sense of this committee that the churches 
forming the Saluda Association should be asked to co-operate with 
this committee. 

BE IT RESOLVED that each church composing the Saluda Asso- 
ciation, its officers' and delegates to the convention be asked to act 
in conjunction with the committee appointed by the subscribers, 
and aid them in their efforts to have the Baptist State Convention 
accept the offer, and build a Baptist College in Anderson. 

That these resolutions be published in the Daily Mail and the 
Anderson Intelligencer at their next regular issue and that copies 
be given to the respective delegations at Laurens. 

Introduced and approved at a meeting of the committee at 
Anderson S. C. this 28th day of November, 1910. 

Leon L. Rice, Sec'y. H. H. Watkins, Chairman 

The 90th Annual Session of the South Carolina Baptist Convention 
met in Laurens, late in November 1910. A carefully selected committee 
of 43 men was chosen to present the offer of $100,000 and the land 
(32 acres) to the convention. The chairman of this committee was 

16 Tin: Founding oi- Tin-: Collkge 

Judge H. H. Waikins and widi him were the following men: R. S. 
Ligon, Leon L. Rice, C. S. Sullivan, J. J. Fretwell, W. A. Watson, 
B. F. Martin, E. R. Horton, T. F. Watkins, M. M. Matiison, J. B. 
Watson, G. M. Tolly, W. J. McClure, L. E. Camphell, J. L. Sherard, 
M. L. Bonham, B. F. Mauldin, H. C. Townsend, C. O. Burriss, G. W. 
LaBoon, G. W. Evans, J. M. Paget, E. C. McCants, J. W. Bleckley, 
J. H. Godfrey, E. P. Vandiver, W. H. Frazer, J. M. Pearman, W. F. 
Cox, J. D. Flammett, E. F. Cochran, R. E. Ligon, W. W. Sullivan, 
J. N. Brown, J. D. Brown, J. H. Craig, H. A. Orr, Bunyon McLeod, 
John C. Pruitt, W. L. Brissey, D. C. Brown, and J. W. Quattlebaum. 

In order to assure the convention that the subscriptions amounting 
to $100,000 were bona fide the committee took a certificate from the 
bankers of Anderson. It was explained that these pledges would be 
paid in three annual installments. Money for buildings and equipment 
could be borrowed on the notes of the subscribers. 

A carefully prepared memorial, signed by the committee of 43 
men, was officially presented. This memorial, probably written by 
Judge Watkins, is a remarkable document. Because of its historical 
significance we are quoting liberal portions of it. 

The people of Anderson, through the committee whose names are 
signed to this memorial, come before you and ask your cooperation 
in the establishment of a high grade college for women at Anderson. 

It is proper to state here that all the people of Anderson are 
deeply interested in this movement. Subscriptions to this fund came 
from members of all the religious denominations. It was deemed 
best that the college should be placed under Baptist control and 
influence, because the Baptist is the largest denomination in our 
section of the state and it was believed that a college controlled by 
Baptists would appeal more directly to the largest number of people. 
This decision was made with the fullest and heartiest approval of all 
the people of Anderson, without regard to denominational lines, 
and we think it proper to state that some of the largest subscriptions 
to the college fund came from persons of other denominations. 

We do not ask the convention for money to aid us but we ask 
that you take the money we have raised, with but a single condition 
attached, and that is to build us a college in Anderson worthy of 
the need, and in keeping with your great denomination. 

The city and county of Anderson have prospered greatly along 
material lines during the past few years. Our population has largely 
increased and we have every reason to look for continued prosperity 
and further increase in population. This makes the need for an 
institution of this kind in our community imperative. We feel that 
in the midst of our growth and development along material lines 

A History oi- Aniji:k.son C>)lli;gk 17 

we cannot neglect the higher and better side of life, indeed we dare 
not neglect it. 

We fully realize that the sum we have raised, one hundred 
thousand dollars, will not be sufficient to build and equip the kind 
of school we propose to have in Anderson, but it will make a good 

It is not our purpose to dictate your policy, nor our desire to 
antagonize any other locality. Our offer is to the Baptist Convention. 
Do with it what you will. We do not know your needs, but we 
hear the cry of our own people calling for such an institution modeled 
along Christian lines, and if the great Baptist denomination feels 
that our offer is worthy of acceptance we will esteem it an honor 
and a privilege to have offered it. (Minutes of the 90th Annual 
Session of the S. C. Baptist Convention, 1910 — pages 66-67.) 

Naturally a matter of this importance was the subject of considerable 
discussion, both before and after its official presentation to the 
convention. Judge H. H. Watkins made the formal presentation of 
the memorial to the convention. The convention had a special 
committee on education composed of L. J. Bristow, chairman, C. E. 
Burts, G. S. Wright, W. J. Langston, and C. C. Brown. The president 
of the. convention referred the matter to this special committee. 

The memorial was received with mixed opinions by those present. 
Greenville Female College was the already established college of 
the Baptist denomination only 33 miles distant from Anderson. 
Some feared the nearness might prove disastrous to both institutions 
should Anderson College be founded under the Baptist auspices. 
Also, the convention had only a year earlier authorized Greenville 
Female College to raise $100,000 among the state Baptists for a 
building program there. Friends of the college at Greenville believed 
less financial aid would be forthcoming to their favored women's 
college. After much talk concerning the advantages and disadvantages 
of the newly proposed college at Anderson, the committee was 
unanimous to recommend that the offer be accepted. The convention 
duly voted to follow the recommendation of the committee and 
the establishment of the college became assured. (Marie Keaton 
Campbell — Thesis- — A Historical Study of Anderson College 1911 
Through 1930, 1961, pp 12-13.) 

On December i, 1910 the special committee through its chairman 
Louis J. Bristow recommended the acceptance of the offer of the 
citizens of Anderson. The convention then voted to approve the report 
of the committee. Thus Anderson College was officially committed 
to the South Carolina Baptist Convention. 

Following the usual practice in such cases a board of trustees was 
elected to administer the affairs of this new college. The following 15 


Tin: Foi'NDiNc; oi- tiik Colluge 


men were the first members of the board of trustees: H. H. Watkins, 
president; Louis J. Hristow, secretary; W. A. Watson, J. K. Durst, 
M. M. Mattison, J. J. Fretwell, L. M. Roper, W. E. Thayer, R. A. 
Ligon, W. B. Wilbur, C. C. Brown, C. S. Sullivan, S. C. Mitchell, 
W. H. Hunt and J. N. Brown. The board itself elected an executive 
committee composed of Judge Watkins, Louis J. Bristow, R. S. Ligon, 
M. M. Mattison, and C. S. Sullivan. This smaller committee was to 
serve also as a building committee to select architectural plans, let 
contracts and supervise construction of the first buildings. 

Before the college could begin its work it was necessary for it to 
be granted a charter by the state. This charter was issued on February 
14, 1911 by the General Assembly. Since this charter is a legal 
document with great historical significance we are reproducing it at 
this point in our narrative. 

NO. 312 
AN ACT To Incorporate Anderson College 
Section 1. Be it enacted by the General Assembly of the 
State of South Carolina. A Concurrent Resolution, allowing 
this Bill to be introduced, having been passed by a two-thirds 
vote of each House, as required by the Constitution, that 
S. C. Mitchell, of Columbia, S. C; C. C. Brown, of Sumter, 
S. C; W. E. Thayer, of Laurens, S. C; L. N. Roper, of 
Spartanburg, S. C; Louis }. Bristow, of Abbeville, S. C; 
W. B. Wilbur, of Charleston, S. C; J. K. Durst, of 
Greenwood, S. C; W. H. Hunt, of Newberry, S. C; and 
J. J. Fretwell, W. A. Watson, C. S. Sullivan, M. M. 
Mattison, R. S. Ligon, Joseph N. Brown, and H. H. Watkins, 
of Anderson, S. C, trustees who have been elected by the 
State Convention of the Baptist Denomination in South 
Carolina, and their successors in office be, and they are 
hereby, created and constituted a body politic and corporate, 
under the name and style of "Anderson College," and as 
such corporation and in, by, and under said name of 
Anderson College, shall have the right to contract and be 
contracted with, to sue and be sued, and in any manner 
whatsoever to acquire, hold and dispose of any and all 
kinds of property, real, personal, and mixed, and to lease 
or mortgage the same; to have and use a common seal; to 
make such by-laws, rules and regulations as may be thought 
proper, and generally, to have all such rights, powers and 
privileges as are usually incident to corporations of like 
nature and as now are, or hereafter may be, conferred bv 
general laws upon corporations organized for educational 
purposes, and as may not be repugnant to the Constitution 
and laws of this State or of the United States. 

A. D 


Rights of 


A History oi' Andi^ksdn Ci)i.\,v.c,v. 


Power to 

in board 

A. D.- 


May award 




* Section 2. That the sajd cor|)oration shall have, and it is 
hereby given, the power to establish, maintain and operate 
at or near the city of Anderson, in the State of South 
Carolina, a high-grade college lor the liberal education of 
girls and women, and for these purposes shall be authorized 
to do all such acts and make all such contracts as may be 
proper or necessary. 

Section 3. That all the powers given said corporation 
shall be, and they hereby are, lodged in a board of trustees, 
consisting of the persons named in Section 1 of this Act, 
and such other persons as may be substituted for them or 
any of them, or chosen to succeed them or any of them by 
the said The State Convention of the Baptist Denomination 
in South Carolina or in pursuance of resolutions adopted 
by said convention. The said The State Convention of the 
Baptist Denomination in South Carolina shall have the right 
and power to increase the number of the members of said 
board to not exceeding twenty-five (25), or to reduce said 
number to not less than nine (9) members; it shall have the 
power to provide by resolution for the terms of office of the 
various members of the board, and may arrange so that 
said terms shall not expire at the same time, and shall also 
have the power to provide for the removal of any member 
or members of the board, at any time for any cause that 
may to it seem proper. The powers herein given to said 
The State Convention of the Baptist Denomination in South 
Carolina may in whole or in part be delegated to a majority 
of the board or to such other persons or organization as to 
the said convention may seem proper. All members of said 
board of trustees shall hold office until their successors have 
been duly elected or appointed. 

Section 4. The said corporation shall have power and 
authority to confer and award all such distinctions, honors 
and degrees as are usually conferred or awarded by any of 
the colleges or universities of the United States. 

Section 5. The charter herein granted shall be held in 
perpetuity, unless said corporation should be dissolved in 
accordance with the provisions of law. 

Sestion 6. This Act shall be deemed and taken to be a 
public Act, and shall go into effect and continue of force 
from and immediately after the day of its approval. 

Approved the 14th day of February, A. D. 1911. 
State of South Carolina) 
County of Anderson ) 

Amendment * Section 2. That the said corporation shall have, and it 
is hereby given power to establish, maintain and operate 
at or near the City of Anderson, in the State of South 

20 The Founding of tiii': College 

Carolina, a high-grade college for the liberal cducalion of 
girls, boys, women and men, and lor these purposes shall 
be authorized to do all such acts and make all such contracts 
as may be proper or necessary. Greek letter social fraternities 
or sororities are not allowed among the students of the 
institution, either on or off the Campus. 

Given under my hand and the seal of the State at 
Columbia, this 15th day of March, in the year of our Lord 
One Thousand Nine Hundred and Sixty-Two and in the 
one hundred and eighty-sixth year of the Independence of 
the United States of America. 

Secretary of State 

The citizens of Anderson County had accomplished a great deal 
within a few months in 1910-1911. They had secured subscriptions 
amounting to $100,000; they had obtained a desirable sit:e for the college; 
they had succeeded in getting the South Carolina Baptist Convention 
to accept the college and assume the control and management of it; 
they had elected a carefully selected board of trustees; and they had 
been granted a charter by the state. All of this was necessary and yet 
there remained a great deal to be done before the college could open 
its doors and begin its work. 

While the trustees were unusually generous in giving time to this 
new project they were busy men and realized the time had come to 
select an administrator who could give full time to all the matters to 
be handled before actual college instruction could begin. Obviously 
the first step was to secure an able man to become president. At least 
two men were offered this position but after some delay they each 
declined. Since time was passing quickly and there was so much to 
be done it was decided to employ a general administrator to begin 
work at once. 

For this position Mr. J. K. Breedin was employed. He began his 
work on June 11, 191 1. As general director of all that had to be done 
his duties covered many fields. In his own words, "I was treasurer, dean, 
professor, major domo, secretary, solicitor — and everything else." Mr. 
Breedin was experienced in college work having served as head master 
of the Orangeburg Collegiate Institute. In his various capacities he 
remained with this college until the close of the first session 1912-1913. 

In the next chapter we shall deal with the many operations necessary 
for the opening of the college in September 1912. This will cover the 
first year of operations, 1912-1913, when Dr. John A. Chambliss was 
acting president. 


The First Session 


It is not a simple or easy matter to open up a new college. Those 
without experience in such a venture can scarcely imagine the vast 
number of things which have to be done before the first students 
are enrolled. 

The physical plant for Anderson College had to be built. The 
site of the new campus must be selected; the number, the kind and 
the location of buildings must be determined; architects had to be 
employed; construction companies must be engaged who would in 
turn employ engineers, plumbers, brick masons, carpenters, painters 
and decorators to bring these buildings into existence. These first 
buildings must include classrooms, dormitory rooms, offices, and kitchen 
and dining room facilities. Finally, the furnishings of all these must 
be selected and installed. Last, but by no means least, a constant 
supply of money for materials, labor and other expenses must be 
made available. We have no record of the number of conferences and 
committee meetings that were held to deal with these matters during 
these early days, but we may be sure that there were a great many. 
Much of this preliminary work had to be done by trustees, particularly 
by the executive committee of the board of trustees. These were men 
who already had heavy responsibilities with their own affairs. Here 
again we have an ^example of dedicated and even sacrificial service 
by men who wanted to see Anderson College become a reality. 

However important and essential as were these building operations 
there were other things equally as essential which must be done before 
college instruction could begin. The academic program had to be 
established and announced; courses of study must be agreed upon; 
requirements for graduation had to be settled; the cost of tuition, 
fees, room and board had to be determined. 

One of the most important and difficult problems was the recruiting 
of competent faculty members. Much time would be required for 
personal interviews and correspondence with prospective teachers. It 
is never easy to engage competent college teachers and in this case 
it would be particularly difficult. Experienced and capable professors 

11 Till-; FiusT Si;ssit)N 

would be hesitant to leave positions in an established college to accept 
employment in a new institution whose future could not be guaranteed. 

Diligent efTorls must be made to secure a good tjuota of students. 
No doubt a few young ladies attracted by the new venture would 
voluntarily apply for admission. But to recruit enough qualified 
students would reqtiire an organized efifort. Suitable literature for 
prospective students must be produced and distributed. Such an efifort 
would involve personal visitation and speaking in churches and schools. 

From this the reader may get some idea of all that had to be done 
before the first session was to begin in September 1912. 

One of the first questions to be decided was the location of the 
college. The executive committee began work on this early in 191 1. 

The Executive Committee of the board of trustees met on 
January 31 and February 1, 1911 to visit four sites which were offered 
for the college location. After serious consideration of all aspects of 
the offers the Board unanimously accepted the location of the College 
Heights Land Company, whose president, R. S. Ligon, was also on 
the College Board of Trustees. The deed to the property, dated 
August 23, 1911, shows that the property lay partly within and 
partly without the city limits and contained 33 acres. It provided 
that unless the grantee, meaning the Board of Trustees of Anderson 
College, constructed a college building or buildings on said premises 
within a period of twenty years, the property would revert to the 
College Heights Land Company. 

The site chosen for the yet-to-be constructed college was situated 
on a high elevation in the northeastern part of the city of Anderson. 
It seemed to the Board of Trustees that the nearness to the interurban 
line of the Greenville, Spartanburg and Anderson Railroad Company, 
which later became the Piedmont and Northern Railroad Company, 
would offer the desired convenience for traveling facilities which 
would prove of value to the future students of the College in going 
to and from their homes. The gentle sloping of the campus offered 
a location of natural beauty and afforded good drainage of the land. 
A thousand-foot frontage bordered the Boulevard, an avenue of 
unusual beauty, along which lay spacious lawns and elegant homes. 
From the Boulevard the tract had a gentle acclivity running back 
387 feet to a plateau, on which the buildings were later located. The 
level site rose to an elevation of eighteen feet above the Boulevard. 
A large number of young trees were already growing in the space 
lying between the intended location of the administration buildings 
and the dormitories. To the rear of the campus was a natural grove 
of several acres. The site was within walking distance of the business 
district and the interurban; students could ride into town within a 
matter of a few minutes. (Marie Keaton Campbell: A Thesis: A 
Historical Study of Anderson College 1911 Through 1930, pp. 15-17.) 

A IlisToKY ()!■ y\.Ni)i.i<s()N C /()i.ij;(;i'; 23 

In ihe minutes of the South (^arohna Jkiplist (^onvcntitjn for 
191 1 we learn that the trustees of the college met on March i, 1911 
and selected as architects Wheeler and Stern of Charlotte, North 
Carolina, J. H. Casey of Anderson, and Shand and LaFaye of Columbia. 
Shortly afterwards plans for the proposed buildings were approved. As 
noted previously, the trustees had employed J. K. Breedin as general 
administrator to supervise building operations and, as it later developed, 
to perform a great many other duties connected with preparing for the 
opening of the college. Mr. Breedin came to Anderson in June and 
began work at once. In a brief statement about his experiences during 
these early months he says that he and his friend Bob King laid the 
first and the second brick on the building. The plans called for the 
buildings to be completed by June 15, 1912. The amount called for 
in the contract was $85,000. As the amount of money on hand was 
not sufficient for the completion of all details in the buildings some 
features were temporarily left out. As one of the dormitories neared 
completion the Ladies Civic League came to the rescue and by various 
projects succeeded in raising money to make possible the use of the 
buildings as planned. In this enterprise they were assisted by a newly 
formed organization of local women known as the Ladies College 

Concerning the shortage of funds for construction two or three 
items of interest may be noted. Mr. Breedin states that the summer of 
191 1 was "extremely dry and hot" and as a consequence those who 
had made pledges to the college fund were unable at that time to pay 
the amounts promised. The trustees felt that no urgent plea should be 
made at this time^ to those who had pledged, knowing that in due 
time they would pay the amounts they had promised. Mr. Breedin 
further stated that the local trustees "borrowed $50,000 on their private 
credit in order to begin work." In the meantime the Baptist State 
Convention was having difficulty in providing what had been previously 
pledged to Greenville Female College for its building campaign. 
This meant that no funds from the state convention could be given 
to Anderson College at this time. In the minutes of the South Carolina 
Baptist State Convention (1913) we read of a resolution passed by the 
Convention "to limit the solicitation and receipt of funds for Anderson 
College to the Saluda Baptist Association." Thus in its early days 
Anderson College was beset by serious financial problems. However, 
the faithful and devoted citizens of Anderson County gave sacrificially 
of time and money and thus overcame the current financial difficulties. 

24 1 I II I'lKST Sl.SSlON 

Bv the middle ot Au^iisi i()i2 ihc (irsi ihrcc brick l)uildiiigs were 
finished and aU knew dial stutkiits eouKl he received for the first 
session to open SejHeinher iS, 1912. 

The colonial architecture gave the buildings an appearance of 
dignity and distinction, located on a knoll about a hundred yards 
from the Boulevard. The administration building was flanked on 
either side by a dormitory, each of which was supported by Doric 
columns. The main building was three stories high while the 
dormitories had two floors each. On the first floor of the adminis- 
tration building, to the left and right of the main entrance hall, 
were offices and parlors. The dining room and kitchen were down a 
flight of stairs and in the rear of the front hall. On the second floor 
and above the dining room was located the auditorium with a 
seating capacity of 650. Directly above the kitchen area on second 
and third floors were nineteen piano practice rooms. In a cellar 
underneath the kitchen were located the heating plant and laundry. 
Directly above the main entrance on second floor was the library 
room. There were eight regular classrooms on the second and third 
floors with two large rooms devoted to the science laboratory and 
domestic science department. 

East and West Dormitories were built on a duplicate plan. Each 
had a front entrance which opened into a broad corridor running the 
full length of the building. The hallway was very wide at the front 
entrance which provided space for a living room area. Two studios 
for directors of music and art were located on either side of the 
reception hall at the entrance. Each dormitory offered accommodations 
for 55 students and instructors. Spacious linen and storage closets 
were built on every floor of the buildings. The outstanding feature 
of the dormitories was the arrangement of every two rooms into 
suites with a bathroom to each suite. Thus, every four girls were 
assured of a service which older dormitories of other institutions did 
not generally provide. (Marie Keaton Campbell, Thesis, pp. 21-22.) 

In these three comfortable buildings all college activities were held 
for several years. In 1914 Mr. C. S. Sullivan, a loyal supporter of the 
college, provided the money ($15,500) for the construction of a 
president's home. This new building was placed about 300 feet east 
of the East dormitory. It was of colonial architecture and had two 
stories and a large basement which houses the laundry. By 1916 the 
number of students enrolled necessitated more dormitory space so the 
music studios were moved from the dormitories to the home built 
for the president. In 1965 this building was renovated and is now 
known as the Sullivan Music Building. 

However, even the rooms formerly used as music studios did not 
provide accommodations for the enlarged enrollment. So the college 

A MlST(M<Y Ol' An1)1:RS()N CloUJXiV. 25 

added extensions on the back of each dormitory so as tcj take care 
of 40 more students. The cost of these adchtions was $40,000 which 
according to the minutes of the South CaroHna Baptist Convention 
(1917) was provided by the citizens of Anderson. As the enrollment 
continued to grow more dormitory facilities were urgently needed. 
Temporary quarters were arranged in private homes and no new 
building was provided until about 1921. In the meantime the 75 Million 
Campaign of the Southern Baptist ("onvention had been launched 
and partially completed. Out of the proceeds from this campaign 
South Carolina received a proportionate share. Out of this amount 
which South Carolina received a certain percentage was allotted to 
the Baptist colleges in the state. Anderson College received up to 1921 
a total of a little more than $96,000 from this allotment. So a new 
dormitory was erected at a cost of more than $47,000. This new 
building provided living accommodations for thirty students. The new 
dormitory containing three floors was named "Whyte House" after 
Dean James P. Whyte. In this connection it should be said that out of 
funds received from this 75 Million Campaign Anderson College was 
able to procure additional library books, more laboratory facilities 
and some other needed equipment. 

As we noted in the preceding chapter the trustees employed Mr. 
J. K. Breedin, the first salaried employee, to help with the numerous 
duties necessary for the beginning of school work in September 1912. 
Of course all were agreed that a well qualified president should be 
secured at the earliest possible date. For some reason the trustees had 
difficulty in getting a recognized leader in Baptist circles to assume 
this responsibility. J^n article in the Baptist Courier of May 10, 191 1 
states that the Reverend Louis J. Bristow of Abbeville, who had been 
quite active in the establishing of the college, declined to come as 
president because his church was then engaged in the erection of 
a new building. Dr. James Pinckney Kinard of Winthrop College 
also felt that he could not accept the invitation to become the first 
president. In the minutes of the meeting of the board of trustees on July 
20, 191 1 there is a statement to the effect that the presidency was 
offered to Dr. M. B. Adams, of Georgetown, Kentucky. The minutes 
of the meeting of the trustees on December 6, 191 1 stated that Dr. 
Adams had declined. In this same meeting it was noted that the 
board was to offer the position of president to Paul V. Bomar of 
Alabama. Apparently he also declined. Shortly after this the trustees 
decided to employ Dr. John Alexander Chambliss, a retired Baptist 

26 Iiii-. I'iKsr SiissioN 

minister to teach English and to serve lemjiorarily as president on a 
part time basis. 

The man who hrst bore the title of President ol Anderson College 
was Dr. John Chambliss. In reality he was only "acting president" 
since by mutual consent it was understood that the burden of 
administrative work would be borne by Mr. J. K. Breedin. This 
arrangement was made since the trustees up to the time for the 
opening of the first session, September 1912, had not been able to 
secure an outstanding man for president whose reputation would 
lend prestige to the college. It was learned that an elderly, widely 
respected and honored minister. Dr. J. A. Chambliss, would be 
willing to serve the college in the capacity of president until the 
trustees could find a man to assume these responsibilities. The record 
of the long ministry of Dr. Chambliss was such as to recommend 
him most highly. 

Dr. Chambliss came from a distinguished family in Baptist life. 
His father, Dr. A. W. Chambliss, was pastor of the Baptist church 
in Athens, Georgia when John Alexander was born August 30, 1840. 
Young Chambliss attended Georgetown College for two years then 
transferred to Howard College in Alabama where he was graduated 
with first honors in 1859. While at Howard College he became 
convinced that he should enter the ministry, so in 1859 he entered 
Southern Baptist Theological Seminary then in Greenville, South 
Carolina. He was the first graduate of this school, and was the only 
man in the graduating class of 1861. 

His career as pastor and denominational servant was a varied 
and remarkable one. His first pastorate was at Sumter, South Carolina 
beginning in June 1861. He remained there for some live years 
during which time he served as chaplain in the Confederate army. 
He was greatly beloved by this church which regretfully accepted 
his resignation in 1866. For one year he was pastor in Aiken, South 
Carolina and in 1867 accepted the call to the strong Second Baptist 
Church in Richmond, Virginia. This pastorate lasted for some four 
years when Dr. Chambliss resigned because of some differences of 
opinion on the question of the Lord's Supper. The fact that the love 
and confidence of the church was retained by him was proved by 
the gift of $1000.00 made to him by the church at his departure. 

In October 1872 he became pastor of the Citadel Square Church 
in Charleston, South Carolina. He remained in this pastorate for 
ten years during which time he became a prominent leader in his 
denomination. He then served in several brief pastorates in such 
churches as the First Baptist Church, Washington, D. C. and 
Emmanuel Baptist Church, Baltimore, Maryland. He was editor of 
the Baptist Courier from 1876-1886. 

Dr. Chambliss was a man of scholarly attainments and at various 
times engaged in teaching at several schools. He was an able writer 
who might have attained distinction as an author had he chosen 

A History of Andikson C'()i.i,i;{;i-: 27 

to give himself to this field. He made careful preparation of his 
sermons and was known as a scholarly preacher. He had the rare 
gift of combining scholarship with warmth and public appeal in his 
preaching. One biographer says "Dr. Chambliss is a singularly 
gifted man; uniting a handsome person, piercing though gentle 
eye, melodious voice, graceful gesture, finished oratory and brilliant 
talents, with a heart as tender as a woman's. His warm pressure of 
the hand and genial smile make it a pleasure to meet him which a 
stranger never forgets, and win for him the tenderest affection of 
his people." (History of the Baptist Denomination in Georgia. 
Biographical Sketches of Prominent Baptists.) 

Dr. Chambliss was 72 years old when he became president of the 
college. Apparently he still enjoyed good health, though he did not 
want to carry the full responsibilities of this office. His long and 
distinguished career had earned for him a standing which could be 
an asset to the new college. 

In the meantime Mr. Breedin was kept busy supervising the 
construction of the buildings and doing various other things incident 
to the official opening of the college. Mr. Breedin left the college 
several pages of notes relating to his work with the college at this 
time. Several statements in these notes are apropos at this point: 
"Upon my arrival there had been no one chosen for the presidency 
and the plan was for me to become the treasurer, and Dean in Charge 
of Administration. I went over the state soliciting students while having 
some supervision of the general program, including the buildings and 
furnishing of the college, the adoption of the course of study and 
the choosing of the faculty. So deeply was I concerned that even every 
detail of the kitchen required my attention. This was not due to an 
unwillingness to delegate authority but to calm all the fears of my 
respected and loyal supporters." 

Because of the absence of detailed official records we shall have to 
leave much to the imagination of the reader. It appears from the 
papers of Mr. Breedin that he was in fact the president, the dean, the 
treasurer and general head of the institution since it was agreed by 
the trustees, Dr. Chambliss and Mr. Breedin that these were his 

Mr. Breedin resigned at the end of the first school year 1912-1913. 
From his account the facts seem to be as follows. Two incidents led to 
this decision. Out of his own convictions and "on the recommendation 
of our Lady Principal and others" he decided to have religious services 
in the college on Sunday nights instead of letting the young ladies 

28 Till. I 'IKS! Si:.SSl()N 

go to the First Baptist Church for night services. "This irritated Dr. 
and Mrs. Vines and alienated those very helpful people." The other 
incident, (much inore serious) had to do with tlie teacher of music 
(Dr. Fisher) who assumed authority which Mr. Breedin felt was 
unwarranted. He proceeded to suspend or "fire" Dr. Fisher. So the 
matter assumed such serious proportions that the trustees had a meeting 
to settle the whole question. Mr. Breedin was exonerated by the 
board but the friends of the dismissed professor were still angry and 
feeling w^is high. The administrator closed the matter with the 
statement "They (the trustees) supported me, but I knew I would 
have a divided community and resigned later." Upon leaving he 
insisted that he had no ill will or hard feelings toward anyone and 
was deeply grateful for all the friends who had worked with him at 
the college. 

Before the first session was formally opened there was general 
agreement that several things should characterize the work of this 
new college: i. A four year liberal arts program with special attention 
to certain courses regarded as essential in the education of young 
women. 2. A college for young women only. 3. A Christian college. 
This idea had been repeatedly emphasized by the trustees, the citizens 
of Anderson County and the South Carolina Baptist State Convention. 
4. That work should be of highest academic excellence. 

The first catalog (1912-1913) contains the following statement of 
the ideals of the college: 

Perhaps nothing is so vitally needed in education as such training 
as is actually preparation for the duties of life. Education along 
traditional lines does not adequately supply the needs of students. 

A woman's office in life differs from a man's and training solely 
in traditional masculine courses fails to prepare her for her distinctive 
functions. Anderson College is committed to the policy of giving 
such training as shall be related to the peculiar demand society makes 
upon women. In accomplishing this, however, there will be no 
sacrifice of general culture. Epitomized our aim is to graduate 
cultured, efficient home-makers. 

The usual academic branches will be offered, together with 
music, art, voice, expression, and home economics; but in the 
academic department we hope, by a general scheme of credits, to 
appeal to the students to take courses affecting a woman's work. 

It is a purpose of the College to insist on good work as a condition 
of remaining on the roll of the institution. Woman's education has 
passed the experimental state and thorough work should be required. 

A History or Andi;rson College 29 

This first catalog lists the following departments of Instruction: 
Bible, Political and Social Science, Philosophy, Art, Music, Voice, 
Expression, Mathematics, Hygiene and Physical Education, Home 
Economics, History, Greek and Latin, Cieology and Astroncjmy, 
French and German, English, Chemistry, Biology, American Federal 
Government. All can agree that this was an ambitious curriculum 
for a new college. 

This first catalog evidently was issued some months before the 
first session and was intended primarily to serve as announcements. 
In it no professors are listed, since at the time of its publication the 
list of teachers was not completed. The second catalog which was 
published during the first school year gives the following list of faculty 
members: John F. Vines, Bible and Ethics; C. M. Faithful, Philosophy 
and Social Science; John Kolb Breedin, English; Mary Seymour 
Abbott, Modern Languages; Florence Maddox, Science; Helen Hunter, 
Ancient Languages; Lucy M. Riser, Mathematics; Olga V. Pruitt, 
Physiology and Hygiene; Mrs. John Kolb Breedin, Assistant in 
Mathematics; Charles R. Fisher, Director of Music; Mrs. Charles R. 
Fisher^ Violin and Assistant in Piano; Ellie H. Hudson, Assistant 
in Piano; Sarah E. Stranathan, Voice; Lulu Darrington Jones, Art; 
Robbie P. Wakefield, Expression and Physical Culture; Felicia Hall 
Murray, Domestic Science. We may assume that most, if not all of 
these, taught in the first session of the college 1912-1913. 

Mr. Breedin in his papers speaks of several Andersonians who 
contributed much during the first session: "Miss Robbie Wakefield, 
a loyal, efficient and appreciated associate; Dr. Olga Pruitt, a very choice 
spirit; Mrs. Divver,- who helped me keep my hand on everything; 
Stewart, a colored man who went the rounds every night and reported 
to me 'Fessor, it's all wound up'; Aunt Sarah, the head cook, who was 
a jewel." 

The first session of the new college opened on September 18, 1912. 
The first student to enroll in Anderson College was Miss Anna 
Tribble of Anderson, who later became Mrs. Tom Pearce. The number 
of students for this first semester was 75 and the enrollment for the 
second semester brought the number up to 115 whose names are 
listed in the catalog of 1913-1914. The faculty numbered 16, with 
three or four additional stafif members. 

It will be well to pause at this point and try to imagine the 
feelings of joy, gratitude and thanksgiving which must have been in 
the hearts of so many people as the college actually began operations. 

30 Tiiu First Session 

Scores of devoted citizens who had planned for and dreamed of and 
contributed to this enterprise cotdd rejoice in this achievement. Loyal 
trustees who had generously given so much of themselves could enjoy 
the satisfaction of work well done. The Baptist people of the state 
could take pride in a new educational institution committed to their 
care. At last the city of Anderson could anticipate welcoming hundreds 
of choice young people each year to the community. All the churches 
of the city would now have the opportunity to minister to the young 
ladies who would come to live with them. Finally, many parents and 
their daughters knew that educational advantages were now available 
to them in their own community. So the new enterprise was launched 
amid general rejoicing. Perhaps some realized that there would be 
serious problems and difficulties to be met in the future, but at least 
a good start had been made. 


Diflficult Years 


It will be recalled that Dr. Chambliss was employed to serve the 
college as president on a temporary basis. He was a man with an 
illustrious career as a minister and scholar and his standing would 
lend prestige to the new college. However, he was 72 years old at 
the time and was not willing to assume the heavy responsibilities of 
administration. Consequently Mr. J. K. Breedin was asked to handle 
the many exacting duties of the top office in the college while Dr. 
Chambliss bore the title of president. 

By previous arrangement or agreement the trustees were still 
endeavoring to find a man for the presidency. By the middle of 
the first session (1912-1913) the trustees had gradually come to the 
conclusion that the pastor of the First Baptist Church of Anderson 
should serve as president. While the churches of all the denominations 
in Anderson were supporting the college the First Baptist Church 
sustained a peculiar relationship to the college. The college had been 
accepted by the South Carolina Baptist State Convention and the First 
Baptist Church was regarded as the mother church for the college. 
This strong church had always been served by outstanding pastors. 
Dr. John F. Vines, pastor at this time, was already established as a 
denominational leader and in influential citizen. Under these circum- 
stances it was natural for the trustees to turn to Dr. Vines. 

Dr. Vines, a native of Tennessee, was born in Jonesboro on October 
6, 1873. He attended public schools in his home community and 
then entered Carson-Newman College in Jeflferson City, Tennessee 
where he was graduated. Having already responded to the call to 
preach he went to the Southern Baptist Theological Seminary in 
Louisville, Kentucky. He was graduated from the seminary in 1903. 
He then became pastor of the Central Baptist Church in Chattanooga, 
Tennessee. After two years in Chattanooga he accepted the call to 
the pastorate of the First Baptist Church of Elizabeth City, North 
Carolina. He came to the First Baptist Church in Anderson in March 
1908. Five years later he agreed to serve as president of the college 
on a temporary basis. He left the Anderson church in 1915 to become 
the pastor of the First Baptist Church in Roanoke, Virginia. He went 
as pastor of the Calvary Baptist Church in Kansas City, Missouri 

32 Dii'i'iciLT Yi:ars 

for several years. After completing his ministry in this Kansas City 
church he served as Director of Evangelism for the Missouri Baptist 
Convention lor several years. He then retired and moved back to 
his native state of Tennessee. 

Dr. Vines was a vigorous and forcetul man. Loyal lo his denom- 
ination he answered many calls for service on various boards during 
his pastorates. He was a popular evangelistic preacher and was in 
demand for special campaigns and revival meetings. He was a man 
of strong convictions and was a fearless foe of the liquor industry, 
immorality, political corruption and other civic evils. While he could 
and did fight all the forces of evil he was a warm-hearted, friendly 
man who loved people and enjoyed serving. He was genuinely 
concerned with young people and never refused to be a friend to 
them when the opportunity came. 

Early in March 1913 the trustees invited Dr. Vines to become 
president of the college. This pastor was keenly conscious of his 
obligations to his church. Since the church was a large and prominent 
one the responsibilities were c]uite heavy. Dr. Vines was reluctant to 
accept the presidency since he felt that his first obligation was to his 
church. However, when the Board of Deacons, and many individual 
members insisted that he accept the presidency he finally agreed to 
serve until the trustees could find a man who would devote full time 
to this office. He insisted that these trustees continue their search. 
The election of Dr. Vines was received with acclaim by the friends 
of the college and especially by the Baptists of South Carolina. 

Dr. Vines is no stranger to South Carolina Baptists. He has 
for four years and more led one of our strongest churches; and in 
every respect he has brought it in each succeeding year to higher 
ground. His influence has extended throughout the state and every 
general cause that has a heavy task to accomplish seeks his help. 
Anderson College will find in him a strong support and leader. 
(The Baptist Courier, January 1914) 

An item in the minutes of the trustee meeting states "Dr. Vines 
was inducted into the president's office at a public meeting held in 
the college auditorium amid much enthusiasm on the part of trustees, 
students, faculty and a large concourse of friends." In an elaborate 
program he was officially installed on March 24, 1913. According to 
an account in the Baptist Courier of March 27, 1913 twelve people, 
representing the various denominations, civic clubs, and city officials 
spoke briefly. Dr. W. H. Frazer, pastor of the First Presbyterian 

A History oi- Anderson Colij:gk 33 

Church of Anderson acted as master of ceremonies f(jr the occasirjn. 
Mr. R. S. Ligon, chairman of the Building Committee of the college 
declared that the college was now in the hands of Dr. Vines. At this 
point an un-named man stood and stated that a number fjf anonymous 
citizens, as evidence of their appreciation of and their confidence in 
the new president, had raised a gift of $25,000 for the college. In his 
response Dr. Vines declared that up to this time he had been troubled 
and uncertain about assuming the presidency but that with the 
assurances given him in the addresses on this occasion he felt "much 
of the disquietude had rolled away." 

With two full time positions it was evident that Dr. Vines would 
need some help in his duties at the college. The Rev. T. V. McCaul 
of Clemson College was employed to solicit financial aid for the 
college. He was to visit churches and individuals in the effort to raise 
money which was badly needed at the college. 

It was in the spring of 1913 that Mr. J. K. Breedin who had played 
such a big part in the early days at the college resigned. Mr. C. M. 
Faithful came to the college as vice president shortly after Dr. Vines 
was installed. He then became dean also and served from 1913 to 
1916 as vice president and dean. He was a graduate of William Jewell 
College, Liberty, Missouri and served for a while as Associate President 
of Liberty Ladies College in Liberty, Missouri. He was a native of 
Richmond, Virginia and after graduation from college had had 
considerable experience in college teaching and administration. His 
work at Anderson College extended over several years during which 
time he made a substantial and significant contribution to the college. 

From the record^in the early catalogs it is not possible to give the 
number or names of faculty members with the exact dates of their 
service. Hov/ever, we are including in the appendix to this volume 
a list of all the faculty members (up to 1968-69) with their department 
and the date of their employment so far as it is possible to determine. 

It seems appropriate at this point to tell briefly of the work of one 
teacher and staff member who served continuously from the first 
session for a period of 44 years. This loyal servant of the college was 
Dr. Olga V. Pruitt. She is a native of Anderson who, after graduation 
from high school, entered the Women's Medical College of Baltimore 
where she received her degree in medicine. She then spent one year 
as an intern in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania then returned to Anderson 
to begin the practice of medicine in her home community. She was 
a competent physician who enjoyed a large practice in her city and 

34 Dll-I-ICULT Yl'ARS 

county. Before the college was actually fomided she was a loyal 
supporter of the movement to establish a college. So it was natural 
for her to serve on the sta(T of the new college. She taught courses in 
Physiology and Hygiene and as college physician was responsible for 
the health prograrn of the college. In this capacity she ministered to 
hundreds of students who came to appreciate her as a warm friend 
and teacher. 

The list of courses as given in the catalog of igi^-1914, the second 
year, is very impressive. In what may be called the literary or academic 
department leading to the A. B. degree we find courses in English 
Language and Literature, Latin, Greek, French, German, Mathe- 
matics, History and Political Science, Physical Sciences, Physiology 
and Hygiene, Philosophy and Social Science, and English Bible. 
In the Conservatory of Music an unusually large number of courses 
were listed. In the Art Department appropriate courses for all four 
years were provided. The Expression Department included courses 
in Literary Interpretation, Repertoire, Dramatic Art, and Physical 
Training. The Home Economics Department was considered an 
important part of the curriculum with basic courses offered. In this latter 
department Miss Felicia Murray was the competent and well-known 
instructor (1914-1916). 

The catalog for the second year (1913-1914) lists a total of 115 
young women students. All of these were from South Carolina except 
two from North Carolina, and one each from Alabama, Georgia, 
and Florida. Shortly after this the number of students from states 
other than South Carolina gradually increased. 

As this second year progressed the trustees, remembering their 
agreement with Dr. Vines, continued their efforts to secure a president 
on a full-time basis. But again they found this a difficult assignment. 
Early in the winter they agreed to employ Professor W. H. Hand 
who was state inspector of the high schools of South Carolina. He 
was an able and experienced school man with 20 years experience in 
teaching and administration. He was a graduate of Cornell University 
and for several years was Professor of Secondary Education in the 
University of South Carolina. According to an article in the Baptist 
Courier of January 29, 1914 Mr. Hand accepted the offer to become 
president of Anderson College in January 1914. It looked then as if 
the trying task of getting a president was accomplished. But this 
expectation proved to be short-lived. A month later Mr. Hand asked 
to be released from his contract so as to continue his work with the 


State. He argued that he had accepted the presidency at the time 
because of hmited funds for his present work. When these funds 
were unexpectedly made available he wanted to continue his work. 
A group of educators made a strong plea to the trustees to release 
Mr. Hand. But at first the trustees would not agree to do so. However, 
some two months later the trustees reluctantly agreed to release Mr. 
Hand from his contract. Thus the trustees were forced to continue 
their search for a president. However, the anxiety and concern which 
all felt at this time were relieved shortly by the acceptance of another 
competent man to become president. 

Inasmuch as Dr. Vines had accepted the presidency with reluctance 
and with the understanding that he would be released as quickly as 
possible it is only natural that he could do no long-range planning 
nor develop any significant programs at the school. Since he was a 
well-known preacher and denominational man he gave considerable 
prestige to the college, particularly in Baptist circles — and this was 
important for a new school. He cultivated and strengthened the ties 
with the Baptist people in the state. Naturally he exercised a strong 
influence for positive Christian living. He was pastor both to the 
faculty and the students. As he completed his term of one year it was 
generally felt that he had served the college well in its early years. 

When the trustees agreed to release Mr. Hand from his contract 
there followed a brief time of disappointment and even discouragement. 
Dr. Vines had insisted on being relieved as president. The question 
now in the minds of all the friends of the college was, Who can be 
found to assume the duties of this responsible position? Then came 
the announcement -by the trustees that Dr. James Pinckney Kinard 
of Winthrop College, Rock Hill, South Carolina would come as 
president. Both Dr. Chambliss and Dr. Vines had served temporary 
terms on a part time basis. Dr. Kinard was to give all his time and 
energies to this important position. Hopes were revived and enthusiasm 
was kindled at this good news. 

The third president of Anderson College, Dr. James Pinckney 
Kinard, was a native South Carolinian who was born in Kinards, 
South Carolina July 17, 1864. He did his college work in the South 
Carolina Military College from which he earned the Bachelor of 
Science degree in 1886. Some years later (1895) he received the Ph. D. 
degree from Johns Hopkins University. 

Dr. Kinard's entire life was spent in school work. He served for 
a while as Superintendent of Newberry Male Academy. Winthrop 

36 Dii'f-ici'LT Years 

College had a strong Department of English of which Dr. Kinard 
served as head for several years. Here he earned a reputation as a 
scholar and a school man. He was in cliarge of the English Department 
at the Citadel of Charleston, South Carolina (1913-1914). Along with 
his duties as teacher and administrator he found time to write several 

He was a public-spirited man whose standing was altogether good. 

Besides being a man of high character, broad culture and 
scholarly attainments, he has had many years of successful experience 
in teaching and in administrative work at Winthrop College. His 
natural endowments, coupled with his special training makes him 
an ideal man for the presidency of a high class college for women. 
(The Baptist Courier April 2, 1914) 

The board of trustees held its semi-annual meeting in Citadel 
Square Baptist Church in Charleston, South Carolina on December 
8, 1914. In the minutes of this meeting we find the following signi- 
ficant statements. 

Near the close of last session President John F. Vines resigned 
after having served most acceptably and effectively. The Board was 
most fortunate in securing James P. Kinard, Ph. D., as his successor. 
A native of this state, graduated from the Citadel and from Johns 
Hopkins University, for seventeen years consecutively he was a 
professor in Winthrop College, the largest woman's college in the 
state. Possessed of keen business sagacity and insight, a large portion 
of the executive work at Winthrop was assigned to him during those 
years, and he has always proved equal to any task that fell his lot. 
By training, therefore, as well as by natural ability and trend of 
thought he is fitted for the presidency of Anderson College. 

Dr. Kinard's personality is refined, gentle and attractive. A man 
without rude masculinity, having that peculiar charm and winsome- 
ness of manner which is sometimes described as magnetism. Dr. 
Kinard is a man of broad knowledge, profound thinking and force 
of character. The Baptists of the state may well be congratulated 
that he has been secured for labors in denominational education 
in South Carolina. 

This statement was a part of the regular report of the college to the 
Baptist State Convention. When published, it brought encouragement 
to all the friends of the college. 

In the minutes of this same meeting, some four months after 
Dr. Kinard took office, we find a strong commendation of the faculty 
which the new president had employed: 

A HlSTOUY ()!■ y\NI)i;i<SON C'oLLIiGI-; 37 

In this connection wc desire to pay tribute to the faculty which 
Dr. Kinard has assembled. We believe that individually and collec- 
tively no better faculty could be secured. With a knowledge of 
educators gained through years of personal touch, President Kinard 
knew where to look for trained men and women, and how to 
secure them. 

The catalog of Dr. Kiiiard's first year gives the names and 
departments of sixteen teachers including Professor Faithful who held 
the title of Vice President and Professor of Philosophy and Bible. 
The number of students listed in this catalog is as follows: 

In the college 51 

Preparatory 23 

Special students 69 

(excluding duplicates) 
Total enrollment 143 

Early in the administration of Dr. Kinard economic conditions 
were developing which caused a drop in enrollment and resulted in 
serious concern for the trustees and the administration. In the meeting 
of the trustees referred to above this distressing trend was considered: 

From the financial statement it will be seen that the college 
has not been able to run altogether without debt, a condition due 
partly to (the purchase of) additional equipment, and partly to 
the unfortunate financial depression that fell upon the South in the 
early fall. In such a time parents turned naturally to less expensive 
institutions and Anderson College opened with a smaller number 
than it had expected and provided for. 

Under these circumstances Anderson College expects, without 
lowering its tone and character, to lower the cost of attendance, 
hoping in this way to make it possible for many students to attend 
who have desired to do so, but because of the difference in price 
have gone to other institutions. 

In this same meeting of trustees a significant request was voted. 
In view of the imperative needs of the college the trustees asked for 
the privilege of canvassing the state during the next three years in 
the eflfort to raise Sioo,ooo for the college. This was a courteous, 
respectful request in which it was stated that for these first four 
years no plea for money from the convention had been made except 
in the Saluda Association. 

In view of the serious financial conditions at the college the board 
asked for authorization "to issue bonds to any amount not exceeding 
$75,000.00, such bonds to be secured by mortgage of all the college 
property, both real and personal, and to run for such a length of time, 

38 Dll-l-'lCl'LT "^ I AK^ 

and to be in such denominations, and to hear such rale of interest 
as the Board of Trustees may determine." 

This serious hnancial siiuaiion prevailed (hiring the athninistration 
of Dr. Kinard. In the catalog of 1921-22 in the brief historical sketch 
of the college the distressing situation of this time was referred to 
as follows: 

The conditions which confronted the institution were serious 
from a financial standpoint. Its administration under Dr. Vines 
and Dr. Kinard was not responsible. Their labors for the college 
were self-sacrificing and heroic. It was a situation which has 
confronted nearly all denominational colleges at their beginning. 
The first four sessions, therefore, are to be remembered as the years 
of struggle and pain when much anxiety was mingled in the life of 
the institution, and they are never to be regretted. 

In the meeting of the trustees on February 2, 1915 two items 
indicate that the South Carolina Baptist Convention gave approval 
to the two special requests of the college made at the convention 
session of 1914. The trustees took all the steps necessary for the 
borrowing up to $75,000 to be secured by a mortgage on the college 
property. Then an open discussion was held on securing the proper 
man to canvass the state for money and for students. Since no 
further note on this latter item occurs in the minutes we do not 
know the results of such an effort. However, it would appear that 
the financial condition remained critical for several years afterward. 

One can see that President Kinard was constantly faced with 
financial difficulties. General economic conditions caused a drop in 
enrollment even though as we have seen, the trustees lowered the 
amount of students costs. Under these conditions it was hard to 
secure gifts from individuals. However it was during his presidency 
that Mr. Charles S. Sullivan who had been a constant supporter of 
the college, announced his intention of providing the money for the 
erection of a comfortable home for the president. This home was 
built shortly after Dr. Kinard left the college. 

In addition to the competent teachers which Dr. Kinard had 
secured, he employed the first regular full-time librarian in 1915. 
There were but few changes in the curriculum under President 
Kinard. The school remained a four year liberal arts college which 
awarded the A. B. degree to its graduates. A two year preparatory 
department was also maintained. In addition a limited number of 
special students were enrolled from time to time. 

A History oi- Anim.kson Cj)Li.\-.r,\-. 39 

While it is not spccihcally stated, it seems cjuite evident that 
financial difficulties were the chief cause leading t(; the resignation 
of Dr. Kinard. In a meeting cjf the executive committee of the board 
of trustees held March 4, 1916, the resignation of President Kinard 
was read. A motion was made and passed to defer action on this 
until the members of the executive committee could have further 
conference with Dr. Kinard. Apparently the conference with the 
president did not result in change of mind. In the minutes of the 
executive committee held on March 14, 1916, we read that: "The 
resignation of Dr. James P. Kinard as president of the college was 
read, and after being fully discussed, and after a statement that Dr. 
Kinard insisted on its acceptance, on motion duly made and seconded 
it was accepted to take effect at the close of the present term." The 
secretary of the executive committee was instructed to convey to Dr. 
Kinard the sincere regrets of the board. 

Thus the work of the third president of the college came to an end. 
There is every indication that Dr. Kinard was genuinely respected 
and greatly appreciated for his work at Anderson College. It fell his 
lot to labor in a situation handicapped by financial problems which 
naturally placed limitations on his hopes and plans for the college. 
He did the best he could and was respected as a Christian gentleman 
and an able administrator. 

In the first meeting of the trustees in June after Dr. Kinard had 
completed his work the following resolution was adopted: "Resolved 
that the board of trustees of Anderson College in annual session 
June 5, 1916 herewith places on record its sincere appreciation of the 
character and servi^ces of the retiring President Dr. J. P. Kinard and 
his wife who have deserved and received the affection of all the 
friends of the college in their work with and for the institution they 
have loved and served so sincerely. We commend Dr. and Mrs. Kinard 
to all men as worthy of all the good fortune and success which may 
come to them in their new field of labor." 

Upon completing his work at Anderson College he returned to 
Winthrop College where he later served with distinction as its second 
president. Dr. Kinard passed away in 195 1. Funeral services were 
held at Rock Hill, South Carolina. Dr. Denmark and several other 
members of Anderson College were present to represent the college 
where he had earlier served as president. 


The Four- Year College at Its Height 

I 9 16-1927 

With the resignation of President Kinard the trustees were faced 
again with the difficuk assignment of securing a president for 
Anderson College. In 1915 Dr. John F. Vines, who had been pastor 
of the First Baptist Church of Anderson since March 1908, resigned 
to answer the call to the First Baptist Church of Roanoke, Virginia. 
Shortly after the departure of Dr. Vines the Anderson church had 
secured the services of a man who was destined to have a long and 
distinguished career as pastor of the church and as president of 
Anderson College. 

Because of the unusual relationship between the church and the 
college Dr. White was elected as a member of the board of trustees 
of the college shortly after coming to Anderson. According to the 
record Dr. White was reluctant to serve as a trustee because of the 
precarious financial conditions at the college. However, he responded 
to this call and quickly entered into the aflfairs of the college. 

Dr. John E. White was a dynamic man who quickly made a deep 
impression on all who were associated with him. When Dr. Kinard's 
resignation was first given to the board of trustees on March 4, 1916, 
these trustees were forced to think of securing his successor providing 
Dr. Kinard should insist on leaving the college. For many reasons 
it was natural for the trustees to turn to this new pastor. There is no 
record of a conference between these trustees and Dr. White, but it 
is safe to assume that one or more conferences were held. In the 
Baptist Courier of October 21, 1920 Dr. White was quoted as saying: 
"My final acquiescence was inwardly yielding to the demand made 
upon me by the interests of the First Baptist Church, so through the 
resolution of the deacons and the unanimous standing vote of the 
congregation, I accepted the presidency of Anderson College, as pastor 
of the First Baptist Church." It is significant that in the same meeting 
(March 14, 1916) in which Dr. Kinard's resignation was accepted 
the minutes state "On motion Dr. J. E. White was unanimously 
elected as President of Anderson College to take effect at the expiration 
of this term." His salary was fixed at $1,800 per year payable monthly 
with the understanding that his daughter have free board and tuition. 
Salary to begin at his "pleasure." Of course it was understood that 

A History oi- Aniji:kson Collkc;!: 41 

Dr. White would continue as pastor of the church and diat his college 
work would be an "extra" service. 

Dr. John Ellington White, the hjurth man lo become [iresident 
of Anderson College, was in his prime at this time. He was known 
throughout the South as one of its most eloc]uent preachers. Few 
men in the Southern Baptist Convention of this period were more 
highly esteemed or exerted a wider influence. 

Dr. White came from a substantial family in central North 
Carolina. He was born in Clayton, December 19, 186S. He entered 
Wake Forest College where he received the A. B. degree in 1890. 
In 1905 his alma mater conferred on him the honorary D. D. degree. 
Baylor University awarded the same degree to him in 1910. He was 
ordained to the ministry in 1892. He had four notable pastorates 
during his career as a minister: First Baptist Church, Edenton, North 
Carolina 1893-1896; Second Baptist Church of Atlanta, Georgia 1901- 
1916; First Baptist Church, Anderson, South Carolina, 1916-1927; 
First Baptist Church of Savannah, Georgia 1927-1931. 

Between his pastorates in Edenton and Atlanta (1896-1901) Dr. 
White served as Secretary of Missions of the North Carolina Baptist 
Convention. He had a peculiar concern for mountain young people 
and did much to help them obtain the benefits of an education. He 
was president for a while of the Clifton Conference for Negro schools. 
While pastor in Savannah he became president of the Georgia Baptist 
Convention 193 1, and served as Vice President of the Southern Baptist 
Convention one year (1930-1931). He was the author of six books which 
dealt largely with life in the South as he knew it. During his pastorate 
in Anderson, Dr. Annie Dove Denmark, a teacher at Anderson 
College and later, its president, took careful notes on many of his 
sermons. One alumna, who was a student at this time comments: 
"I used to see Miss Denmark at church and was fascinated by her 
sitting with her notebook and pen in hand as she took notes on Dr. 
White's sermons. She wrote in long hand. I can also remember that 
some people thought she was rather queer to write out Dr. White's 
sermons. How mean they were! I have been helped by reading these 
messages. I'm glad Miss Denmark did this." Dr. Denmark prepared 
these sermons for publication and they appeared in book form in 
1932 under the title White Echoes. The introduction to this volume 
of sermons was written by Dr. W. J. McGlothlin at the time president 
of Furman University. Dr. McGlothlin speaks of Dr. White: 

42 Tiiii Ftu'u-YiiAR C^oLLi'Ci-; AT Its 11i;i(;ut 

Dr. John E. White was one of the nohlcst preachers Southern 
Baptists have produced in recent years. He was a thinker in constant 
touch with the religious, social, and political thought of his time, 
and a preacher of rare power. There was a breadth and reach and 
power in. his sermons which was unusual among preachers of his 
day. With it all there was a profound sympathy with the deepest and 
best in man which gave to his preaching peculiar power, especially 
with the more cultured and thoughtful of his congregation. Wherever 
he went he was recognized as a preacher of the first order. (Page V) 

The generous nature of Dr. Kinard is revealed in his cooperating 
with the new president in conducting an enlargement campaign for 
Anderson College for the session to begin in September 1916. 

Dr. White's inauguration was held on September 14, 1916 as the 
new session was to begin. From this time onward there appears a 
new note of hope and enthusiasm in all the work of the college. This 
optimism is reflected in college publications, in trustee meetings and 
especially in enlarged enrollment. It would appear that all felt the 
college affairs were now in the hands of a dynamic, able leader. 

In the meeting of the trustees on June 5, 1916, three items of interest 
were discussed. Resolutions of appreciation were voted to George H. 
Bailes for his generous gifts of books and furniture for the library. 
It was voted to designate one section of the library for this gift and 
this to be "perpetually distinguished by an appropriate tablet bearing 
the inscription 'The Florence Bailes Memorial Library.' " 

The constantly recurring spectre of debt was again in evidence 
with the announcement that the net loss in operations for the year 
was 151,893.81. A third item was the decision "to open a new set of 
books and to operate a new system of bookkeeping entirely separate 
and distinct from all former business matters of the college providing 
for detailed information of the financial condition of the college at 
the end of every quarter." It is worthy of note that financial reports 
in detail appear in the records of trustee meetings hereafter. 

In the meeting of the trustees on February 22, 1917 the adminis- 
tration was authorized to borrow $50,000 to relieve the financial distress. 
It was decided also to proceed at once to collect all pledges previously 
made to the college which at the time were not paid. The increase in 
enrollment is indicated by the vote of the trustees to proceed as soon 
as possible with the erection of additional dormitory facilities. In the 
next meeting of the trustees (May 28, 1917) the executive committee 
was authorized to borrow a sum of money not to exceed |io,ooo for 
putting up a new dormitory. 

A His'njKY oi- Andlkson C^oi.lkcI'; 43 

This meeting on May 28, 1917 marked the close of the first year 
of the administration of Dr. White. In this session "A hearty and 
unanimous vote of thanks was extended to Dr. John E. White and 
Z. J. Edge for the splendid record made during the year." In this 
meeting Z. J. Edge was elected Assistant President and Treasurer of 
the college. Dr. White submitted the names of a number of teachers 
he recommended for election to the faculty. These were elected by 
vote, and the president was authorized to fill any vacancies which 
might occur from time to time. Then the board voted "to elect Dr. 
John E. White, president of the college for a term of five years." A 
forward step was taken by the appointment of Judge H. H. Watkins 
and Ernest Cochran as a committee to draw up by-laws to govern 
the board of trustees and the executive committee of the board of 

In the catalog of 1916-1917 one may find a number of items which 
give an idea of the actual operations on the campus itself. In the list 
of officers of instruction Dr. White is listed not only as president but 
as teacher of Biblical Literature and Lecturer. From this it appears 
that Dr. White actually taught some classes in Biblical Literature and 
did some general lecturing. One may wonder how he found time 
for this with the other demands on his time. It is interesting to 
note also that already there were several "Student Organizations" 
which presumably were functioning. Among these were two Literary 
Societies (Estherian and Lanier), The Student Cooperative Association, 
Young Women's Auxiliary, Young Women's Christian Association, 
Yearbook staff, Athletic Association, and Dramatic Association. 

During the first- year of Dr. White's administration the curriculum 
remained as it had been. However, in the next year significant changes 
were inaugurated. The School of Education was established as a 
special feature. The chief purpose of this was to assist the public school 
system by providing special classes for prospective teachers and by a 
program of what today is called "Practice Teaching." This would be 
a direct and valuable help for students who planned to teach in the 
public schools. This "School of Education" immediately met with 
public favor. It was especially commended by officials of the public 
schools in Anderson and Anderson County. The public relations value 
of this to the college is easily observable. 

Dr. White also reorganized the curriculum into a system of 
departments or schools each to be uniformly contributing to the 
general requirements for graduation. 

44 I'm. ['"oikAiak C'oi.i.iic;!', .\r Its Hiught 

One of the most significant and timely changes came in the Depart- 
ment of Bible and Christian Service. This new program was an effort 
to relate the work of the college more directly to the programs in 
local churches. It was essentially a "teacher training" program as 
suggested by the Baptist Sunday School Board. College credit was 
given for certain of these courses, since great care was taken that 
these courses should be academically respectable. In addition those 
students who did acceptable work were given a special "King's 
Teacher Diploma" by the Baptist Sunday School Board. The favorable 
reception of this program is indicated by the fact that in the first 
year 6^ students were awarded this diploma. This program was later 
altered and enlarged so that in the next year 183 students were enrolled 
in these classes which were taught by Dr. J. C. Dunford, though 
several years later it was discontinued. Thus the program which had 
as its chief purpose the training of students proved to be of tremendous 
value to the college in its relations with local churches and the 

During Dr. White's first year Professor John T. Miller, (B. A. 
Mercer University) was dean. As already noted Z. J. Edge was 
Secretary-Treasurer and later became assistant to the president. These 
two men together with Dr. White made an intensive effort to secure 
new students with the result that the number increased to 210 young 
women. Since dormitory facilities were not adequate for the increasing 
number of regular students the preparatory or academy program was 

In the meeting of the board of trustees at the end of Dr. White's 
second year he submitted a formal report to the board. This report 
was most encouraging. Dr. White stated: "It gives me pleasure to 
report to the board of trustees that the session of 1917-1918 of Anderson 
College has been a marked advance in the life and work of the 
college. More students have been enrolled and the special departments 
better patronized. Steadiness has characterized the internal life of 
the institution in student body and faculty." 

The president then reported two items of significance. The loan 
of $50,000 authorized last year had been negotiated. Then because 
of the increase in the number of students the additional dormitories 
formerly authorized had been completed and furnished at a total cost of 
$35,006.92. The president then announced that the total enrollment 
for 1917-1918 was 231. Of these 137 were boarding students. 

A History or Andkkson Colluge 45 

The financial condilion was then reviewed in detaih While it had 
improved some during the year the college still owed something over 
$60,000. The president then announced plans for a vigorous campaign 
to begin in September to raise $60,000 with the expectation of securing 
$25,000 of this amount in Anderson County. He announced also plans 
for beginning June i an intensive efTort to secure more students {ov 
the year 1918-1919. Finally Dr. White announced that six able men 
and 15 women as teachers had been secured for the forthcoming 
year with total salary budget of $17,715.00. 

The board of trustees met on December 12, 1919 and adopted a 
resolution offered by Dr. White which in substance requested the 
General Board of the Baptist State Convention to approve: (i) The 
architect's plans and specifications for a dormitory to accommodate 100 
girls to cost about $100,000, (2) a steam heating plant to cost about 
$40,000 and (3) enlarging the dining room at a cost of about $10,000. 
The college was to urge immediate approval so that construction 
could begin as early as possible. The resolution called for these funds 
of not more than $150,000 "to be provided from the apportionment 
made" to Anderson College from the 75 Million Campaign." In the 
event these requests were granted the executive committee of the 
board was empowered to proceed at once with the construction of 
these buildings. 

At the close of World War I Southern Baptists entered upon a 
unique and far reaching movement to meet the pressing needs of 
work at home and abroad. This movement called the 75 Million 
Campaign, had as its objective the raising of $75,000,000 over a period 
of five years. This -was over and above the regular program of local 
churches. With remarkable unity and contagious enthusiasm the 
project developed. More than $90,000,000 was finally pledged. However, 
financial conditions became critical and not all the pledges were paid. 
Regardless of the failure to raise the goal of 75 million dollars the 
amount collected was far greater than anything ever achieved by 
Southern Baptists. According to the general agreement, each state 
was to receive its proportionate amount, and each state was to decide 
how its receipts should be used. Naturally the Baptist colleges of the 
state expected to receive substantial financial aid. Anderson College 
was therefore entitled to ask for its share of these funds. 

The upward trend in conditions at the college is reflected in 
the lengthy and encouraging report of Dr. White to the trustees on 
May 24, 1920. The total number of students was 277. This was 

46 Tin; Four-YilAr C^olllc^k at Its IIligut 

absolute capacity and "many applications h;ul to he declined for lack 
of dormitory space." The lengthy financial report shows considerable 
improvement though some long-standing obligations had yet to be 
met. The president was counting heavily on substantial funds from 
the 75 Million Campaign to be paid in the five year period. 

The college had received several gifts designated for scholarships. 
Mr. }. J. Fretwell contributed 20 scholarships for $150 each. The total 
number of scholarships was 72. President White noted that "Anderson 
College is providing twice as many scholarships for deserving young 
women as any institution under denominational control in the state 
or the South." The president reported that a new venture of the college, 
the Piedmont Normal Summer School, last summer matriculated 162 
students and operated with a balance of $430. He indicated that this 
new school might become a permanent part of the program of 
Anderson College. It was announced that the contract had been let 
and actual work begun on the new dormitory. 

An item of current interest is noted in this meeting of the trustees: 
"Mr. R. S. Ligon donated a deed to Anderson College to the path 
from the college via the College Station to Calhoun Street on the 
following condition: 'That the future paving assessments remaining 
unpaid at his death be assumed by the college, and that such steps 
be taken so as this walkway will remain as college property.' " 

At the end of his fifth year Dr. White made his most optimistic 
report to the trustees on June 2, 1921. "The past session is regarded by 
us all as the best in the history of the college. . . , Anderson College 
is now justly approved as one of the most admirable educational 
situations in the country." The State Convention had sent in during 
the past year a total of $97,679.57. Many long-standing obligations 
had been paid off. The financial campaign of 1918 had resulted in 
receipts of something over 140,000. Approximately one fourth of the 
$200,000 promised from the 75 Million Campaign had been paid. 
During the previous year the college earned a total of $105,650 about 
90 percent of which had been collected. 

While these financial statements were encouraging President White 
had to report some disappointing facts. "The collapse of business 
prosperity came down upon us suddenly in the fall." This was 
especially disastrous to the scholarships which had been so helpful 
in meeting expenses. President White warned that the greatest caution 
should be exercised in financial matters for the forthcoming session. 
"In memory of past history it is regarded as supremely important 

A History oi- Andkkson Collugk 47 

that the closest watch be kept upon 'the danger of deficits in current 
administration." Regarding prcjspects for the session of 1921-1922 Dr. 
White frankly expressed douln about the number of students 10 be 
enrolled, but did state that: "We anticipate not less than ^00 students 
for the forthcoming session." 

In the annual meeting of the trustees on May :5i, 1922, the president 
submitted a long and rather detailed report. Two general impressions 
may be gained from the report. First, the president was highly pleased 
with the work at the college during the year. The morale of faculty, 
stafif and students was commendable. In his judgment the work 
being done by the faculty was the best on record to that date. "The 
actual achievements of the college in solid work of the student body 
and in the coherence and cooperation of faculty, and in general 
deportment and enthusiasm this has been a better year than any of those 
preceding. The morale of Anderson College is simply superb, and 
I am in position to know that the college life is steady and confirmed 
in loyalty." The extent and quality of academic work was such as to 
increase the reputation of the college in academic circles. The college 
was enjoying the approval of educators and at last was doing solid 
work of which all could be proud. 

However, the constant problem of finances was much in evidence. 
The enrollment had suffered a slight decrease resulting in a modest 
deficit. Added to this was the fact that quite a number of donors of 
scholarships had withdrawn their support. A general but wide-spread 
recession was affecting the operation of the college. Already the falling 
off in receipts from the 75 Million Campaign was distressing. While 
this decrease was "proportionate (each school getting its share of 
receipts) it created serious difficulties for Anderson College whose 
resources were limited and whose financial obligations were already 

The hope of a better day in financial matters was expressed by 
President White: "It will be a happy and healthy condition when the 
college can close its year with a surplus sufficient to carry us through 
to the opening of the next session without borrowing. I do not see 
how this can be done at present." The college had been compelled 
to use much current income money to pay interest on debts and for 
improvements on the plant. 

Because of the importance of scholarships for worthy but needy 
students the president stated that he recommended a plan to create an 
Association of Founders Scholarships for Anderson College. He stated 

48 Till': Four-Ykar Colluge at Its IIiaGiiT 

that this phin was hciiiL; used cjiiitc successfully in other schools and 
that he believed it would be of significant help to Anderson College. 

In closing his report on the year the president turned to the past 
to remind the trustees that the many hard and trying experiences of 
the past were not in vain. "The last six years have been a story of 
constructive progress and growing enthusiasm. We do not propose 
to allow the discouraging conditions of agriculture and business to 
halt our progress." Such a spirit could embolden and encourage these 
trustees who had so often labored over difficulties in keeping the 
college in operation. The president was indeed a tower of strength, 
a commanding figure whose leadership was inspiring. 

By the close of the session in the spring oi 1923 colleges were 
already aware of developments which gave cause for grave concern. 
The economic conditions were quite disturbing. Money was not easily 
obtainable and people were cautiously withholding gifts to the colleges. 
This was true of all schools, both tax-supported and church colleges. 
For Baptists the situation was revealed in the distressing failure of 
people to pay pledges made to the 75 Million Campaign. Colleges 
had projected plans on the assumption that these pledges would be 
paid. As receipts continued to diminish these schools realized the 
problems they must face. 

In his report to the board of trustees on May 29, 1923 President 
White presented the facts in detail. With a decreased enrollment it 
was deemed wise again to offer courses for sub-freshmen. At some 
length Dr. White gave the picture of conditions which the Baptist 
colleges of South Carolina faced. With four Baptist colleges for 
women the available funds when divided would be far from adequate. 
As for Anderson College the year had been a good one in its actual 
program on the campus. Class work had been of a high order and 
the morale of both faculty and students had been altogether good. 
But the problem was financial support. "The trustees should know 
that the problem (financial) of Anderson College is not yet fully 
solved." Thus the constantly recurring difficulties of financial support 
were much in evidence. 

In the second part of his report to the trustees President White 
introduced for the first time a matter which was destined to play a 
big part in the life of the college within the next few years. This was 
the question of standardization. Some years prior to this time The 
Southern Association of Colleges and Secondary Schools had been 
organized. This was in line with the establishin<i of similar associations 


in other regions of the United States. The chief fLinciion of these 
Associations was to set up and enforce a set of standards which must 
be met by a college of top quality or rank. These standards included 
all academic matters, finances, administrative organization and policies, 
and all other phases of college life. In order to be accredited by the 
Association a college must meet these specified standards. In fairness 
it should be said that there were tremendous advantages in this 
program. The end-result has been vast improvement in the programs 
of member colleges. One may wonder if such beneficent results could 
have been obtained in any other way. As the movement gained 
momentum, colleges which at first were opposed to it, gradually 
accepted it and in most cases were received as members and duly 

However, there were serious objections to it. President White was 
openly opposed to this standardization. He felt that the trend in 
education was too materialistic. He felt that its emphasis on externals 
turned attention away from what he thought was the real nature of 
education, namely, emphasis upon mental and spiritual insight. Some 
regarded the Association as an autocratic body whose authority was 
altogether too great. Of course the real issue was the effect on a school 
which did not measure up to these standards and thus was not 
"accredited." In a word it meant that a college outside the Association 
had almost no standing in the academic world. Credits earned in such a 
college would not in most cases be accepted by graduate schools. This 
would have a far-reaching effect in securing desirable students. Why 
should a student enter a college for four years work only to discover 
at graduation that ^his credits earned there were not recognized ? 

At the time Anderson College could not meet the requirements 
for membership in this Association. These requirements included a 
strict policy on entrance credits which at present the college could 
not meet. Also the curriculum would have to undergo considerable 
adjustment. The chief difficulty was financial. The college had no 
endowment and but little prospect of securing sufficient endowment. 
Its general financial condition would not be considered favorable. 
So Dr. White explained the problem which this forced upon the 
college. While all other colleges would have to meet these requirements 
it seemed particularly difficult for Anderson College. However, since 
it is necessary to be realistic in dealing with the matter of accreditation 
Dr. White recommended to the board of trustees several suggestions: 
(i) "That we shall be authorized to announce that beginning with 

50 The Four-Yi:ar at Its Hi:igiit 

ihe session oL 1(^24 AiuleiNoii ('ollc^^c shall ixx]uirc 15 iiniis with one 
condition for entrance, and beginning wiih the session ol 1925-1926, 
15 units unconditional will he required for entrance (2) "In order 
further to meet the pressure of standardization we should be authorized 
to strengthen our faculty by having as heads of departments professors 
who have recognized post-graduate standing (3) "That the trustees 
shall realize the absolute necessity for endowment (4) "We recommend 
that the trustees authorize the use of $2,500 of the 75 Million Campaign 
funds in building up the library." 

Dr. White observed that "every one of our five colleges is showing 
considerable deficits this year." His final word on finances was that 
"the actual present emergency is greater because of the difficulties 
we are having in making collections which the books show are due 
to be made." As of May 1923 the prospects for enrollment were 
decidedly better than last year. 

As a final item in his report President White raised the question 
of nationalizing the sororities and asked for the advice of the trustees 
on this question. 

In the eighth report to the trustees in the spring of 1924 the 
president first reviewed the brief history of the college. In his judgment 
Anderson College "was born to live and grow." "We have reached 
the perspective from which the earlier years appear in their true logic 
of sowing in tears to reap in joy, and of pain which makes for power." 
The total enrollment for these eight years was exactly 3000 students The 
college had made use of a little over $1,000,000. Of this amount $220,000 
had been contributed by the people of Anderson. The 75 Million 
Campaign had provided $175,213.00. From fees and other college 
income $605,000 had been collected. From these facts Dr. White 
commented on the generosity of the citizens of Anderson, and declared 
that the Baptist State Convention has liberally confirmed the confi- 
dence of the citizens of Anderson in presenting this college to its 
fostering control." Dr. White reported that at last the remainder of 
a loan of $50,000 made by The Virginia Trust Company had been 
paid. But he warned that at least $10,000 in additional funds would 
be needed for the forthcoming session. Realizing that despite certain 
objections the standards of the Southern Association of Colleges and 
Secondary Schools would ultimately have to be met Dr. White 
suggested that if $30,000 a year extra were provided for the college 
this would satisfy the requirement of a $500,000 endowment. 

A History oi- ANDi;Ksf)N (/()i.ij:f;i: 51 

President While reccjmmciulcd ihal "Anderson (aMc^c slicjuld 
differentiate itself somewhat l)y a particular cmjohasis fjn the training 
of public school teachers and in other vocatifjnal directif;ns." He stated 
that the Department of Education at the college shcjuld be immediately 
more than doubled in curriculum and teaching force. Hcnv far this 
recommendation may have been realized we have no record. 

Fortunately Dr. White presented to the trustees each year a rather 
full report of the operation of the college. Much of the material in this 
chapter has been taken from the official minutes of trustee meetings. 
Without these records we should have but little official information 
on the administration of President White. It is regrettable that we 
have no minutes of trustee meetings for the next two or three years 
(1924-1927). The next meeting with any minutes was held in the First 
Baptist Church on August 2, 1927. This brief record states that "At 
Dr. White's request his resignation was made effective September i." 
A committee consisting of Mr. Bailes, Mr. Vandiver, and Dr. Smethers 
was appointed to confer with Superintendent R. C. Burts of Rock 
Hill with regard to the presidency of the college. 

Since we do not have the minutes of trustee meetings for the last 
three years of Dr. White's administration there were no doubt many 
interesting events of which we can not be sure. For example, we 
should like to know the details connected with Dr. White's resignation. 
As noted above the resignation became effective September i, 1927. 
We know also that he resigned as pastor of the First Baptist Church 
of Anderson and became pastor of the First Baptist Church of 
Savannah, Georgia in the summer of 1927. 

From other sources we learn a few facts of interest in the closing 
years of Dr. White's presidency. Back in 1920-21 the number of 
students had reached an all-time high of 305. Following this there was 
a rather steady increase in the enrollment until the year of 1926 when 
344 students were doing college work. This increase was attributed 
to specific efforts in three directions: (i) To enroll more students in 
its immediate territory, (2) To enlist students from out of state by 
advertising in national magazines, (3) To revise the curriculum so 
as to offer more vocational courses. 

There remained the old problem of finances. Economic conditions 
were still critical and it was still difficult to obtain money for regular 
operations and to pay debts which had been incurred in past years. 
Shortage of funds made it impossible to provide much-needed new 
buildings and equipment. 

52 Till. I'm u ^'i.AK C.oLi.i'.ci' AT Its 11i:ic;ht 

Finally, the pressure lor siaiulardizalion as required by the Southern 
Association of (colleges and Secondary Schools steadily increased. 

Thus the administration of Dr. John E. White came to an end 
with serit)us problems to be encountered. But this was not the fault 
of Dr. White. Indeed one wonders if any other man could have done 
more — or even as much — as Dr. White achieved. By any standard 
of measurement the administration of John E. White was the most 
fruitful, and even brilliant in the history of the college up to that time. 

Professor Charles S. Sullivan in his "Brief History of Anderson 
College" declares: 

The coming of Dr. White brought prestige to the college; for 
he was a leader in his denomination and widely known throughout 
the South. Under him the college reached a high-water mark in 
patronage and educational efficiency; and if certain problems were 
still unsolved at the time of his withdrawal, his influence left 
nevertheless a lasting impression, and the college will long cherish 
his memory. 

During all these years the college had been rendering substantial 
service. The local community in particular had benefited though 
many students had attended from other parts of South Carolina and 
the nation. Not that there was anything unusual about its activities 
and course of study; these followed traditional lines. But several 
hundred young women had been graduated; many others had 
remained within its walls for a year or more; and these had gone 
away to become home-makers, teachers, stenographers and the like, 
while a number not small in the aggregate, had been inspired to 
continue their training in advanced institutions. Growth had been 
slow but it had been steady (p. 10). 

For the 50th anniversary celebration of Anderson College in 
February 1961 tributes were paid to the founders of the college. Dr. 
Annie D. Denmark, a close associate of Dr. White was chosen to 
express appreciation of his service to Anderson College. Her sincere 
and eloquent tribute follows: 

Dr. White was my friend both in church and college. The notes 
which I took from his chapel talks and sermons have helped me to 
see life whole, and have pointed my steps along the road we know 
leads onward toward the city of God. At the 1925 commencement 
meeting of the Alumnae Association of Anderson College, I was 
asked to give an appraisal of Dr. White as the college President and 
benefactor. What I wrote about him then is as timely now as ever. 
It follows. 

"In the first place let us consider Dr. White's worth to Anderson 
College from a purely external point of view. Dr. White is every- 
where recognized as one of the really great men of our Southland. 

A HiSlORY Ol' y\NI)I.KS()N (.loiA.l.r.h 53 

His reputation as a preacher, as a thinker, as a leader in the 
denomination, as a man ol brilliant and scintillating mental abilities 
stands undisputed all through our Southern territory. This public 
estimation of him accounts lor the constant demands made upon 
him to go here, yonder, and everywhere — such demands being 
limited only by his strength and the hours in the day. 

"The fact that Dr. White is a man of renown and distinction 
is not confined to the South alone. Each summer, as I come into 
contact with great men at Chautauqua, I ask, always with pride, if 
they know Dr. John E. White. If the answer is not in the affirmative, 
it is usually to the effect that 'I have heard about him' — or 'I know 
something of his fame.' 

"Now what does this purely exterior, outwardly perceptible 
influence of our president mean to our Alma Mater.'' What difference 
does it make to an institution whether its president be a man of 
wide fame, or a man unknown save within limited bounds.? There 
are incalcuable emanations of economic value, social value, spiritual 
value to Anderson College, set into operation all through the 
Southland, from the mere fact that Dr. White is the man he is, and 
that he is our president. 

"In the second place, let us try to appraise Dr. White's worth to 
Anderson College from the point of view of his internal capabilities 
— and this is more difficult of description than the first. His culture, 
his poise, his self-possession, his peace-loving nature, his keen spiritual 
perception — all these qualities are the underlying source of his 
power, and the explanation of why he has achieved success and 
made a name for himself and for Anderson College. We are reminded 
that these are the same attributes which Jesus possessed, and which 
He came to show us how we might also incorporate into our lives. 
Dr. White is able to insure and uplift, and feed men's souls, because 
of the fact that he has previously bathed and wrapped and fed his 
own soul througli prayer to God. 

"Another strikingly Christian attitude which Dr. White has 
maintained, and which has sprung absolutely from his sense of vital 
relationship with God, is the way he has met opposition and 
criticism, both personal and affecting the college. He has not allowed 
opposition to discourage him, not embitter him, nor intimidate him, 
nor deflect him from his mission; nor has he wasted time in an 
effort to counteract his antagonists. 

"Now in the last place we will think about the eternal values — 
those values of infinite duration, which in the very nature of things 
are the logical sequence of such life upon a student body of the 
susceptible adolescent age. Some things we must wait to learn 
about — wait until we can gaze into heavenly records; and this is 
one of those things. Words break down when we try to express with 
them the total weight of Dr. White's influence in Anderson College: 
that part of his influence which is immortal, continuous, everlasting." 

54 riii: I'oin-Vi AK (lou.ici. .\r Irs Ili.iciii 

As we stated earlier in this chapter Dr. White left yVnderson in 
the summer of 1927 to hecome pastor of the First Baptist Church of 
Savannah, (icorgia. In this city and state his ministry was fully as 
illustrious as in former pastorates. He occupied places of honor and 
responsihility up until the end of his life. On July 21, 1931 exactly 
four years after leaving Anderson he passed away in Savannah when 
only 6^ years of age. Close friends say that he had intimations of death 
some weeks before he passed away. On one occasion he remarked 
"Death has got my range." While commenting on the question of 
death he once declared, "There is nothing wrong with death. It is 
fine. It is with us that something is wrong. We are lonely." Thus this 
great Christian who had so often preached on the Christian's victory 
over death calmly and confidently responded to the final summons. 

The White family had always loved Anderson and in response to 
the previous request of Dr. White they brought the body back to 
Anderson. Funeral services conducted by Dr. Louie D. Newton, pastor 
of Druid Hills Baptist Church of Atlanta, were held in the church 
where Dr. White had preached so eloquently for 11 years. An overflow 
crowd was present for this service. Among these were distinguished 
ministers, public officials, fellow educators and devoted friends from 
all walks of life. Both before and after the funeral service papers carried 
eloquent tributes to this beloved preacher and distinguished citizen. 
His impact on the state, the city and the college was greater than any 
could express. 

He was laid to rest in beautiful Silverbrook Cemetery in his beloved 
city of Anderson. An impressive stone was erected over his grave as 
the gift of the citizens to whom he had meant so much. 

With the close of Dr. White's administration we reach the end 
of an era in the history of Anderson College. In the next chapters 
we shall deal with the significant and far-reaching changes which 
came shortly afterward. 

)k^ ''-S*^""' 


OXever ^aint 


President Annie Dove Denmark 

As stated in the preceding chapter the clcjse ol: Dr. John E. While's 
administration marked the end of one era in the history of yVnderson 
College. For 15 years the little college had bravely struggled through a 
number of perilous experiences. By the help of God and the determined 
and sacrificial labors of many people it had continued to live and 
serve. By the year 1927 many factors had contributed to a situation 
in our country which demanded radical changes. For the next 30 
years (1927-1957) the afTairs of the college v\'ere in the hands of two 
presidents, Dr. Annie Dove Denmark (1928-1953) and Dr. Elmer 
Francis Haight (1953-1957). 

The administration of Dr. Denmark was the longest in the history 
of the school. It was also one of the most significant because of what 
took place during these 25 years. During this period Dr. Denmark 
was the commanding figure in the life of the college. Here was a 
woman of unusual gifts and attainments who gave unreservedly of 
herself for the institution she loved and in which she had a never- 
failing confidence. Friends closest to the college were convinced that 
she, unknown to herself, had been providentially prepared for the 
difficult assignment committed to her. 

The career of this remarkable Christian woman and noted educator 
resembles the typical American success story. From humble but 
honorable family b;ickground she moved upward to a place of distin- 
guished leadership in the field of higher education.* 

Dr. Denmark was born in Goldsboro, North Carolina, September 
29, 1887. Her parents were Willis Arthur and Sara Emma (Boyette) 
Denmark. As the name indicates the family was of Danish extraction. 
Her father had come to Goldsboro some years before the War Between 
the States. As the little city grew he participated in civic affairs. He 
served for some time as an alderman and for 33 years was a tax 

*The author had the privilege of spending three days in Goldsboro, North Carolina, 
where Dr. Denmark now lives. He spent many hours talking with Dr. Denmark and in 
going through many volumes of records, official reports, scrap books, and addresses 
which she had methodically preserved over a period of some 50 years. This material 
has been of inestimable value to the writer particularly in the period of 252 years when 
Dr. Denmark was president of Anderson College. She was most generous, cooperative 
and helpful in this venture and the author hereby expresses his genuine appreciation 
to Dr. Denmark. 

58 PuiisiniiNT Annii- Ddvi; Dinmakk 

collector. He was one of the iountlers of the Second Baptist Church 
of Golclsboro and for many years was a deacon, and for 20 years held 
the olhcc of Superintendent ol the Sunday School. 

Mr. Denmark was first married to Miss Clarissa Boyette who died 
only two years after the birth of their little girl, Mary Clyde Denmark. 
About a year later Mr. Denmark married his late wife's only sister, 
Sara Emma Boyette, who became the mother of four children, Edward 
Cobb, Walter Clark, Annie Dove, and Robert Lewis. 

The family grew up shortly after the Civil War when that tragic 
chapter of history was fresh in the minds of people. Annie Dove's 
grandparents lived in the same community and this large family 
remained close together. So it was that in this little city Miss Denmark 
grew into young womanhood. Strong family loyalty gave to her a 
sense of security and confidence. Their participation in community 
affairs helped her understand her obligations as a citizen. The church 
occupied a large place in the life of the family and consequently made 
an impression on the young woman who later was to be a leader in 
religious activities. Her devotion to her church and her religious 
convictions were normal and wholesome. Dr. Denmark later spoke 
most appreciatively of these religious influences which she as a girl 
and young woman enjoyed. More than she herself could realize this 
Christian nurture contributed to her unfaltering faith in God. 

The family, like all others of the time, knew the meaning of 
thrifty and frugal living. Economic conditions called for cautious 
spending and hard work. Indeed, sacrifice was not unknown to them. 
However, Dr. Denmark learned many valuable lessons in these "hard 
times" which enabled her to deal with financial adversity and hardship 
as president of Anderson College in the years of depression in the 
1930's. She never resented this but seemed to enjoy the struggle to 
survive in times of financial difficulties. 

However, despite "hard times" the family never gave up their 
convictions as to the value of education. Dr. Denmark's constant 
pursuit of an education is an inspiring story. It began when she was 
only a girl and continued throughout her career. She never ceased 
to learn and the steady acquiring of degrees continued until her 

Miss Denmark attended the public schools in Goldsboro and in 
1904 when 17 years old received her high school diploma. She was a 
gifted student, especially in music. It is significant that she served as 

A HiSlOKY ()!■ ;\NIJi;KSr)N CloLLl.CV. 59 

organist in the Second Baptist (Church of (Joldsboro for several years 
when only a girl. She later was organist at the First Baptist (>hurch. 

In 1904 she entered Meredith College from which she received her 
Artists Diploma in piano in 1908. While a student in Meredith College 
she was president o£ one of the literary societies for one year and was 
also a member of the Student's Council. She was a pujiil of Miss 
Grace Louise Cronkhite at Meredith and continued her studies with 
this competent teacher for one year after graduation from Meredith 
College. Miss Cronkhite and Dr. Denmark became fast friends. They 
worked together as teachers for one year in Tennessee College for 
women and six years at Shorter College. When Dr. Denmark came 
to Anderson College Miss Cronkhite came also and taught here until 
her retirement. After these two friends were retired Miss Cronkhite 
lived with Miss Denmark at her home in Goldsboro until her death 
on November 8, 1955. This devoted friend of many years was buried 
in Willow Dale, Dr. Denmark's family cemetery. 

Miss Denmark's first official position as teacher was in the year 
1908-1909 at Buie's Creek Academy, a small Baptist school near Dunn, 
North Carolina. This school later became Buie's Creek Junior College, 
and still later took the name of Campbell College after its distinguished 
founder and president Dr. James Archibald Campbell. Just recently this 
college attained the status of a Senior Baptist College. The year at this 
academy was filled with experiences from which this young teacher 
learned much. Years afterward she often spoke of the hard times 
which all experienced there. Her salary was I45.00 per month. Out 
of this she paid I9.00 for board. However, she told that she "saved 
enough money along with the help my father gave me to go to New 
York and study the next summer." In this summer of 1909 in New 
York she studied under Raphael Joseffy. 

Following the year at Buie's Creek Academy Miss Denmark was 
instructor of piano for one year (1909-1910) at Tennessee College for 
Women at Murfreesboro. She then served as instructor of piano for 
six years at Shorter College in Rome, Georgia (1910-1916). She took 
the year 1916-1917 for special studies at Virgil Piano School in New 
York. While there she was a pupil of Alberta Jonas. 

After these years of study and teaching Dr. Denmark came to 
Anderson College in 1917 as instructor in piano and harmony. She 
was 30 years old, vigorous and enthusiastic, and from the very first she 
loved the college and enjoyed her work. Little did she realize that in 
less than 10 years she would be appointed dean of women (1925-1928) 

()0 I'ui.siDiNT Anniu Doyi; Di.nmakk 

and after that would have the responsihihties of the presidency for 
over a quarter of a century (i92<S-i953). As she continued her teaching- 
she chhi^cnily stuched each smnmer. She attended Cvhataucjua Institute 
at Chatauqua, New "^'ork, for 12 summers altogether. In the meantime 
she had her heart set on getting her degree from Anderson College 
so she took classes outside her teaching schedule to earn the credits 
required for the degree. The degree was awarded in 1925, and close 
friends say that she had great pride in being a graduate of the college. 

It is worthy of note that in these several teaching positions Miss 
Denmark was active in the work of the church in each situation. With 
her ability in music it was natural for her to give freely of her time to 
the music programs in the churches. She served also as a teacher in 
the Sunday Schools. She taught a class of young women for some time 
at the Fifth Avenue Baptist Church in Rome, Georgia, and in the 
First Baptist Church of Anderson taught a class of elderly women. 

In succeeding chapters we shall tell more fully of the achievements 
of her administration at Anderson College. However, we feel that it 
is fitting at this point to state briefly some of the highlights of her 
term as president. 

She was elected by the trustees in January 1928, and immediately 
assumed full responsibility of the office. The first Founder's Day cele- 
bration was held in connection with her formal inauguration February 
14, 1929. The decision was made to reorganize the college as a Junior 
College in 1929 and the first session as a Junior College began in 
September 1930. In 193 1 young men were first admitted as students 
at Anderson College. In 1932 Dr. Denmark's book White Echoes 
was published by the Baptist Sunday School Board of Nashville, 
Tennessee. In this same year the Beta Pi chapter of the Phi Theta 
Kappa, National honor society in Junior colleges, was organized. 
Incidentally Miss Kathryn Copeland assisted in this and for 22 years 
was sponsor of this chapter. 

In 1938 the long standing debt of |6o,ooo of the college was paid 
off. In 1941 the honorary degree of Doctor of Letters was awarded 
to Miss Denmark by Furman University. The first issue of "The 
Columns," the Junior College yearbook (1942) was dedicated to Dr. 
Denmark. A few years later the "Denmark Society" was organized 
to honor students of character, leadership and scholarship. 

In the late 1940's under the leadership of Dr. Denmark the Baptist 
State Convention gave $60,000 to Anderson College for repairing and 

A History or Andi^rsdn C!()Lm:gk 61 

renovating some of the college buildings. In 1950 she rejoiccfl to see 
the same Convention adopt a unified program of support for the 
Baptist Colleges of South ('arolina. Scjmc (jthcr slates had already 
adopted such a program which was proving highly satisfactory. 

Founder's Day, February 14, 1953, was celebrated as "Denmark 
Day" to commemorate the 25I/2 years of Dr. Denmark's administration. 
This was a notable occasion attended by a large delegation of school 
men, trustees, former students and friends. Among other features for 
the day was the presentation of a radio play, "The Denmark Story," 
presented by Anderson's Little Theatre. 

On May 22, 1953 President Denmark presented diplomas to her 
last graduating class. On that day the trustees announced that she had 
been elected president emeritus for life, and was invited to spend the 
remainder of her life on the campus. This program ended the official 
service of ^6 years at Anderson College for the beloved president. 

The work of a college president includes much more than the 
discharge of official duties on the campus. One of these responsibilities 
"away, from home" is the giving of public addresses on many and 
varied occasions. In this area Dr. Denmark was particularly effective 
and popular. Possessing an excellent speaking voice she could be heard 
easily by large audiences. She made thorough preparation for each 
address and her speeches contained real "meat." It would be next to 
impossible to recount the number of addresses she gave during her 
administration. She spoke to many other colleges on varied occasions; 
she addressed church groups of all kinds (state conventions, associations, 
special gatherings, particularly of young people, local churches and 
even Sunday School classes). She was a popular speaker at civic 
functions. She herself cannot tell how many commencement addresses 
she g'ave in her term as president. The reader of these addresses, which 
were carefully written, will be impressed with their literary quality. 
She had the faculty of using classic quotations and illustrations with 
telling effect. No matter what the occasion she rarely failed to quote 
appropriate passages from the Bible and to express positive Christian 
convictions. In this area of public addresses Dr. Denmark brought 
genuine credit to the college. 

One of the amazing features of the career of Dr. Denmark is the 
wide acquaintances she had with notable, and even famous people. 
These acquaintances (sometimes quite close) included musicians, 
literary personalities — both writers and speakers, civic leaders, public 


officials, school prcsidciils and professors, clciiominalional leaders, 
ministers of other denominaiioiis, and leaders in the business world. 
She had many notable [K'ople as guests of the college to give addresses 
at commencement and at Founder's Day. She originated the custom 
of observing February 14 as Founder's Day since this was the day on 
which the charter was granted. 

Dr. Denmark was an artist in music. She studied under recognized 
teachers and taught music for years before becoming president of the 
college. She is still enthusiastic about the study of music as a scholarly 
discipline. Many of her students still insist that she was their best 

Early in life she formed the habit of reading good literature from 
the ancient classics to modern writers. Her love for great literature 
was a great asset to her in her speaking and even in her administration. 
She bought good books and through the years built a library which 
she still enjoys. 

Her achievements as an administrator are well-known. Her record 
refutes the old contention that artists (in music) can seldom succeed 
in practical matters. In her work as president she was respected for 
being generous and fair in all her dealings. She never sought to have 
her college benefit at the expense of other Baptist colleges. And yet 
when the occasion called for it she exhibited a tenacity and a courage 
which all had to admire. 

Throughout her life she has developed a faculty for friendship. 
She knew how to make friends and to keep them. These friendships 
were with both the humble and the famous. She understood "girl 
psychology" and could as an administrator enforce regulations and 
yet keep the friendship of students. One of her greatest joys in her 
retirement is the constant flow of letters from former students and 
friends of other years. 

Many honors came to her during her years at Anderson College. 
She was the first woman to be elected president of a college in South 
Carolina. As vice-president of the Baptist State Convention in South 
Carolina (1950) she was the first woman to hold an office in that 
body. For 15 years she was a member of the board of trustees of the 
Woman's Missionary Union Training School in Louisville, Kentucky. 
She was president of The Southern Association of Colleges for Women 
(1934-1935). She holds honorary membership in Delta Kappa Gamma. 
Her name appears in W/w's Who in America and in Who's Who in 

A History ni- AnoI'R.son ("c)i,li:gk 63 

American Education. She was h(jii(>rcd wilh a life mennber.slii|) in ilic 
Anderson Chamber of Commerce. For years she was the best known 
citizen in Anderson. 

This brief survey of the career of President Denmark should enable 
the reader to understand better some of the events in this the longest 
administration of Anderson College. 


The Imperative of Change 


The resignation of Dr. John E. White was effective September i, 
1927. A committee of three members of the board of trustees had been 
named to secure a president to succeed Dr. White. This task was to 
be fully as difficult as it had in earlier years. 

We have but few minutes of trustee meetings during this transition 
period. But from other sources a few facts are available. Since it was 
now September (1927) and a new session was already at hand it was 
necessary to have someone as head of the college even on a temporary 
basis. Some two years earlier Mr. R. H. HoUiday had been employed 
as business manager of the college with no academic responsibilities. 
So the trustees asked him to serve as acting president. He accepted 
the responsibility and served for several months. 

In the meantime the trustees committee was endeavoring to find 
a president on a full time basis. Dr. Charles E. Burts of Newberry 
and his brother Dr. R. C. Burts both hesitated and finally refused the 
responsibility. In a called meeting of the board of trustees dated July 
22, 1927, the following motion was carried: "That the president of the 
board of trustees be instructed to wire Dr. A. J. Barton of Nashville, 
Tennessee, to come to Anderson not later than the Tuesday following 
with the understanding that the Executive Committee is authorized 
to ofler him the presidency of the college provided terms mutually 
satisfactory can be agreed upon." Agreement could not be reached so 
Dr. Barton did not become president. Whether they made approaches 
to other men we do not know. It seems quite evident that the unstable 
condition of the college, particularly in its finances, was the chief 
obstacle in getting an able and experienced man to undertake this 

We have no official record of events leading up to the election of 
Dr. Denmark as president. We do know that Mr. J. Dexter Brown 
first suggested her name because he knew of her ability. A letter from 
Mr, E. P. Vandiver to Dr. Burnett of Belton, dated December 28, 1927, 
throws some light on the final stages of the transaction. In this letter 
Mr. Vandiver says: "In accordance with our 'phone conversation on 
December 24th, I have seen the members of the board of trustees of 
Anderson College, who were present at the meeting on December 15, 

A History oi' Ani)i;ks()n Cjhaja,]-. 65 

and each of them favors making Miss Denmark president with full 
authority, and not acting president as was first suggested. I have talked 
with Dr. Sikes, who was not present, and he agrees with us in this 
matter, and you can so record it on the minutes." 

We may assume that at least the local members of the hoard of 
trustees were acquainted with Dr. Denmark and were familiar with die 
work she had done at the college and church since her appointment to 
the faculty in 1917. It is possible, though we have no record of it, that 
some felt that the presidency was a man's job and that it would be 
risky to entrust this responsibility to a woman. But the fact is that 
the board did elect Miss Denmark and that she accepted. She was 
the first woman to become president of a college in South Carolina. 
She was elected president in December 1927 and took office in January 
1928. Little did Miss Denmark, the trustees, or any one else realize 
that this was the beginning of the longest and one of the most 
significant administrations in the history of the college. 

It may be helpful at this point to attempt to analyze the situation 
which prevailed at the time Miss Denmark became president. In later 
years Miss Denmark referred frequently to the state of affairs at the 
college when she assumed office. She was well aware of the serious 
problems which existed and yet she had faith to undertake the task. 
Without a doubt she saw also the possibilities in this venture. 

What were the problems which literally threatened the life of the 
college? What disadvantages did she have to overcome? 

The gravest problem was the accumulated debt and the lack of 
financial support. This problem had existed every year since the college 
opened. But the danger had never been as grave as in 1927-1928. The 
college had a debt of over |6o,ooo, which for that day was quite a 
serious matter. Because of the general economic situation there seemed 
to be no way to pay this debt. Moreover the college had no endowment. 
The Baptist State Convention was favorably disposed toward the college 
but they had obligations to the other Baptist colleges in the state and 
their funds had been severely curtailed. Actually there was not enough 
money in sight to meet current expenses at the college. 

Miss Denmark had the disadvantage of having to succeed the 
dynamic, colorful, and widely known Dr. John E. White. When he 
had left the college some people felt that no one could take his place. 
For more than 10 years Dr. White had been the dominating influence 
in the school. However, the new president had been a close associate 
and great admirer of her predecessor. She had only the greatest respect 

66 Till. Impi;rativi; oi' Change 

and admiration for Dr. White. It would never occur to her to be 
envious of the respect and conhdence which people had for him. In 
fact she had learned much from him and wanted to see his hard 
labors for the college come to fruition. And yet the fact remained that 
it was difficult to succeed a man of his stature. 

Another disadvantage which Miss Denmark had to face was that 
she was a woman. Perhaps no other people have ever exceeded 
Southerners in their respect for women. And yet at that time they 
were not accustomed to women occupying places of leadership in 
business enterprises. We may be sure that this new president had to 
overcome this feeling and to demonstrate that a woman could be a 
successful college president. 

On the other hand the new president had some decided advantages. 
She was richly endowed with gifts which she was to need and use. 
She had a scholarly mind and combined with this was her gift for 
the practical. She could plan and execute. 

Miss Denmark had devoted herself to an exacting program of 
study and training. Years of hard work had given her a background 
and equipment for school work. 

In her ten or more years at the college she had become familiar 
with the workings of the school. She knew it from the inside. Also she 
had become acquainted with friends of the college locally and out in 
the state. 

From her writings and speeches later on one can sense the genuine 
love which she had for the college. She believed in it and at times 
when some friends had reservations about the future of the school 
she never wavered in her loyalty. She was dedicated to her work as 
head of the school. 

Finally, she enjoyed the respect and confidence of the trustees, her 
colleagues on the campus, and the citizens of Anderson. This respect 
was deepened by her willingness to accept leadership of the college 
when the situation appeared so hopeless. In this she displayed a courage 
which soon won the admiration and respect of friends of the school. 
They sensed that here was a leader who would work and fight in the 
face of difficulties. The risk she was taking was great. If she could 
do this her friends could do no less than enlist and help her. Gradually 
the friends of the college began to see that the situation was not 
hopeless and that the president was displaying a quality of leadership 
that encouraged friends to work with her. 

A History oi' Andkkson ("olleoe 67 

As we have already slalcd, Miss Denmark was fully aware of the 
problems which the college faced in 1927. She would ncjl want anyone 
to over-emphasize these and yet some knowledge of these is essential 
to an understanding of the work which the newly-elected president 
was later to do. In a recent conversation with the writer Dr. Denmark 
expressed so eloquently her feelings as she took over that he asked her 
to state these convictions so that the reader of this volume might 
share these: 

When the position was offered to me I already had a deep love 
for Anderson College, having been there 10 years. Many voices 
of discouragement arose — an equal number of encouragement. I, 
somehow, was not intimidated by the existing conditions (a strug- 
gling four year college under a withering bonded indebtedness of 
$60,000) and welcomed the responsibility to explore and find out 
what could be done. I had not been disciplined with the experience 
of defeat and was rather illuminated with a great challenge. 

My only qualification for the task was a simple, trusting faith — 
and nothing could erect an impossible barrier to that faith -— faith 
which is the gift of God to my soul. There was no need to belabor 
the point that we were facing difficult circumstances and conditions 
in the outside world. But there was an imperative of something 
acting from within me which the outside world could not penetrate. 

I shall always remember with special gratitude Dr. E. W. Sikes, 
who at the time was president of Clemson College. He told me that 
he wanted me to have a three year trial at making Anderson College 
succeed. We talked about the fact that the college possessed, and 
that I was inheriting, the tradition of all Dr. White had done for 
the past ten years. I, thus, had the advantage of something very 
beautiful; we were heirs to a remarkable and authentic tradition; 
ours was a "goodly heritage." In my sincere and confident openness 
I knew that the future would be built on the foundation and exper- 
ence of the past and that we must go forward in the perspective of 
the past. In such a spirit I opened my heart and soul wide to God's 
activity among us. We were up against terrible and profound odds. 
The beloved Dr. White was gone! An unheard thing (in the South) 
that a woman had been elected president of Anderson College! But 
I was sustained in the faith that although the world seemed to 
be turning upside down, I was being called to participate in a 
dynamic and far-reaching activity in which God was calling us to 
the unknown. 

God does that in our personal, individual lives. He was doing 
it in Anderson College. Perhaps there is often no other way to deal 
with persons or causes except by unsettling us — by making us suffer 
and sacrifice. 

68 Tin: Imim.kativi, oI' C'iianoi; 

Surrounding me was a laculty of equal devotion to the cause of 
Anderson College. They, too, were trying to consider the significance 
of the forces which were moving about us. They wanted to preserve 
the values of the past and not have them swept away. 

Miss Denmark took over the tluiics of president Jantiary i, 1928. 
There were three meetings of the board of trustees between January 
and May of that year. At each of these Miss Denmark had a brief 
written address. Some quotations from these three addresses will 
furnish an insight into her thinking and her planning for the future 
of the college. "I can see, as if with eyes of a seer, that Anderson 
College is at the door of progress, and that there are limitless possi- 
bilities before us. . . . You will agree that the college has been 
handed to me at a very low ebb. I am not expecting to work miracles. 
I am expecting to give it the very best efforts of my life, and I have 
confidence in myself. I believe that I understand the primary needs 
of a school of this character. I know the strength and the weakness 
of the institution. I know something, too, about how to manage girls, 
how to appeal to them, and how to reach the best in them. . . . 

"I ask myself these questions. Why did I allow myself to accept 
these great responsibilities? And what is it that God wants of me 
that He has brought me to the threshold of such opportunity and 
responsibility? I can not answer these questions any more than I can 
answer a great faith in my heart that God is moving and leading in 
this situation. I do not understand it — I can not explain it — but I 
believe with all my heart that God has a purpose for Anderson 
College. I know he has. . . . We have a big undertaking — I grant 
you that. But it is not an impossible one. We can do anything for 
Anderson College that we will to do, for we are God's children, and 
His power awaits our demands upon it. Oh! if we all only believed 
that and acted upon it we could startle South Carolina and the world 
by what we could accomplish for Anderson College." (Address to 
trustees January 20, 1928) 

In the same address the new president recounted some of the 
achievements of the college in its brief history. This is indeed an 
amazing achievement. She then told of how people had prayed for 
the college (for which all are grateful) but the time had now come 
to act. The college needs the moral support of its friends, but it must 
also have a far more adequate financial undergirding. She reminded 
the trustees that practically every other denominational college had 
experienced times of discouragement and despair, but then friends 

A. lIlMDKY ()!• AnDI.KSON ( >()LI, KGIv 69 

rose up and .saved il. She iheii closed her address with these wcjrds: 
"Today is such a day with Anderson (>)llege. This is a time of testing 
its friends — whether they are wilhng tf) struggle with it and its 
problems. Unless its friends realize that it cannot go on limping along, 
getting more desperately in debt Anderson College will have to close 
its doors. What are you trustees willing to sacrifice for Andersfjn 
College?" Miss Denmark then challenged the trustees by pledging 
$5,000.00 from her own meagre resources. This pledge was to be paid 
year by year as she could arrange it. The trustees knew now that they 
were working with a president who meant business. 

One month later the new president again addressed the trustees. 

We should not think of the desired improvement of the college 
as entirely a thing of the future. I affirm that the change had already 
begun and will continue to operate more and more rapidly until our 
end is fully attained. ... If you had the faith in Anderson 
College that I have, there is no limit to what could be accomplished; 
and I have the faith, not because of anything within myself, and not 
because of those beautiful buildings and physical surroundings, but 
because I know that God has begun this work here and He wants 
it to go on. 

Anderson College must live; it has got to live, and by the help 
of God it is going to live. Anderson College was built looking to the 
long future and to the marvelous possibilities of growth in the town 
and county and state. If there was justification in its incipiency and 
birth, how vastly greater are the reasons now for its continued life 
and growth. The constructive, long looking, enduring thing to do 
is to pay off the debts of this school, give it a larger and better 
support now, and work definitely toward endowment and equipment. 

We have everything beckoning us on! The morale of the student 
body is good; the spirit and cooperation of the faculty is excellent. 
There is no truth in this current rumor that Anderson College will 
not open next jail. We are reducing expenses at every point where it 
is possible to do so without endangering collegiate efficiency. We 
are reorganizing with economy as the basic consideration. 

In this address Miss Denmark proposed and fervently urged the 
need for endowment. She further stated that money was so greatly 
needed that she was begging the First Baptist Church of Anderson 
to include Anderson College in its annual budget to the extent of 


It is evident that the new president was seeking to inspire the 
trustees to assume responsibility and lead out in the effort to secure 
money and to kindle enthusiasm for the college. 

70 Tin: Impi;rativi. oi- CiiAN(;ii 

The annual meeting of the trustees was held on May 28, 1928. In 
this first annual session of the board since she had become president 
Dr. Denmark delivered a fervent address to these trustees. Running 
through this (printed) address is a note of deep anxiety and yet of 
great faith. She stressed the responsibilities of trustees. "You are the 
trustees! I am trying to burden you." 

She frankly confessed the anxiety which was hers as head of the 
school in its time of great need. But with equal emphasis she declared 
that she was in the fight and would never give up. 

Dr. Denmark discussed the acute problem of standardization. This 
had to be faced and solved. The college faces two possibilities "One of 
becoming standard; the other of collapsing and dying." "I believe that 
we are going to survive and become standardized, but such cannot 
be done without a genuine recrudescence of loyalty and devotion to 
Anderson College, and a revival of unimpeachable confidence in 
Anderson College, and an incomparable spirit of the willingness to 
give generously to save the Anderson College situation. The greatest 
danger, to my mind, in our situation here is the apparent recession of 
interest in the support of the college. I am giving all of myself to 
the cause of Anderson College, but I am human, and I confess to 
you that without lively response during this next year, I can not 
continue to carry the load. I count no cost too big to pay, provided I 
can stir you and inspire you — but without that I am helpless. I see 
nothing to gain in just barely existing for the next two or three years. 
We must endow or die. Which shall it be?" 

In this fashion did this modern Deborah seek to inspire and 
activate the trustees and other friends of Anderson College. 

In the minutes of this meeting of the board of trustees we find 
the statement: "Miss Denmark's plans enthusiastically approved and 
supported by the trustees. Endowment plans left in the hands of 
committee previously appointed." 

The formal inauguration of President Denmark took place in 
connection with Founders Day on February 14, 1929. A large audience 
composed of trustees, faculty members, students, representatives of 
other colleges, alumnae and other friends was present for this formal 
program. After being formally installed as president Miss Denmark 
delivered a brief but a very significant address. Excerpts from this 
will reveal the faith, the courage and the dreams of the new president. 

A History oI' Andiokson (>)lij.(,k 71 

Anderson College has become my child. Thai inleri:)rels the 
authority and the capacity of my love, and justifies the faith I have 
in the possibilities here. Therefore, I have accepted the responsibilities 
and I have accepted the confidence of the board of trustees who have 
called me to the presidency of Anderson College. They are a strong 
and a sincere group of men and women. I should have succumbed 
already to the magnitude of the undertaking had these men and 
women not been untiring in their response to my endeavors. I am 
touched today with a profound and affectionate sensibility to this 
proof of your good will in the development of Anderson College. 
The very evident respect and appreciation of the citizenship of 
Anderson reinforces my assurance in our program, and to my mind 
presages the fulfillment of things hoped for. 

I want to confess publicly today my belief that God is the 
indispensable certainty of every human life, and of every institution, 
and that any future is a tragedy without God and his guidance. I 
am giving and shall continue to give myself assiduously to the study 
of discovering and of discerning God's will for Anderson College. 
I can pray with all earnestness the great prayer of Moses: "Oh, God, 
if thy presence go not with us, carry us not up hence." 

CHAiniiR lic;ht 

Anderson Junior College 


Unquestionably one of the most significant developments during 
the administration of Dr. Denmark was the change-over from a four 
year (senior) college to a junior college. Naturally there were a 
number of factors involved in this important decision. The financial 
condition of the college made some change imperative. The whole 
complex question of meeting the standards set up by the Southern 
Association of Colleges and Secondary Schools was the most important 

Before attempting to tell of the story of this change-over it will 
be well to consider the developments leading up to it. 

We have seen that the new president took over the duties as head 
of the college with courage and enthusiasm. In the first few months 
she had inspired trustees, faculty members, alumnae and friends to 
help her realize the dream she had for Anderson College. Early in 
her administration she was planning a campaign for funds to pay 
off the indebtedness and even to provide endowment for the college. 
In the meantime she was at work to bring about needed changes in 
the operation of the college. While this dream for endowment had to 
be delayed nevertheless she had planted this idea which later on would 
become a reality. 

Finances were reorganized, the budget was placed under rigid 
control, and tentative efforts were made to inaugurate a campaign 
for endowment funds. But the times were not propituous. The 
nation was entering its second period of financial depression since 
the world war; and even on the most sanguine interpretation of 
possibilities it was evident that achievement must fall far short of 
the goal it was necessary to attain. (Charles S. Sullivan, "A Brief 
History of Anderson College" p. 1 1 ) 

The enrollment for 1927-1928 was 322 students. This was encour- 
aging, but the following year was marked by a decided decrease (255) 
in students. In spite of this loss in enrollment some improvements 
were made in equipment. The science laboratory was doubled in size. 
The entire course of study was reorganized and improved. The 
alumnae had contributed nearly 1000 volumes to the library. Sub- 
Freshmen and Two Year Certificates were dropped, and only one 
degree, the Bachelor of Arts, was granted. 

A PIlSTOKY Ol' y\NI)i:KS()N ( 'ol.I.l.f ;i. 73 

Having come to the ccjllcge while it was si ill very youn,!^ and 
struggling against heavy odds, Miss Denmark knew something of 
the heroic work of a group of Anderson citizens in launching the 
movement that brought the college into existence. She knew also oi 
the devoted service of many people who had stood by it in these 
early years. She felt that these founders should be honored. There 
were several reasons for establishing Founders Day. First of all these 
loyal friends of the college deserved to be honored. As time passes 
the contributions of noble men and women quickly pass into oblivion. 
Moreover, such an annual event would provide information and 
inspiration to the entire college family. Such an occasion would create 
and develop a new loyalty to the institution of which they were a 
part. Finally, this annual event would provide an ideal occasion upon 
which friends of the school could make gifts to the college. Properly 
developed and nourished this could result in increasing numbers of 
supporters of the college. 

Under the direction of Miss Denmark Founders Day was begun 
on February 14, 1929. February 14 was the date of the formal granting 
of the charter to the college. The fact that it was Valentine's Day made 
it possible to introduce this idea in the observances. So on the first 
Founders Day Dr. Denmark was formally inaugurated as president. 
Throughout her administration she made much of this occasion. 
Looking over the list of speakers for this occasion the reader may be 
deeply impressed with the distinguished men who were the guests of 
the college on these occasions. 

Incidentally Dr. Denmark has stated that the "birthday gifts'" made 
on Founders Day were numerous and were used for much needed 
equipment and supplies, particularly in the early years of her admin- 
istration when there were so many things needed and so little money 
with which to buy them. 

Dr. Denmark has told of the hard years of the 1930's: "The history 
of Anderson College is indeed a history of great struggle. We had no 
comfortable pews, no new buildings to replace old ones, no new pianos 
or organs, no stained glass windows and crystal chandeliers. They were 
actually days of bartering — exchanging sweet potatoes, apples, chickens 
and eggs from horny handed farmers at the kitchen door for tuition 
for their daughters. 

"But we did have the ability to see the unseeable and to hear the 
inaudible and to lay claim to an invincible faith which never let us 

74 Andlrson )rNioR College 

So it was during llicsc hard years when finances were so inadequate 
that the question of meeting the standards of The Southern Association 
of Colleges and Secondary Schools had to he confronted. 

In an earlier chapter we have seen that this Association set up 
standards which had to he met hy every school applying for its 
accreditation. These standards applied to every area of academic life — 
entrance requirements, curriculum, qualifications of teachers, admin- 
istrative affairs, business organization and operation, and finances. 
To meet these standards as a senior college it would be necessary for 
Anderson College to make many changes. Some of these requirements 
could possibly have been met without too much difficulty. The one 
impossible barrier for Anderson College was its financial situation. 
Each accredited college had to be relatively clear of indebtedness, to have 
an assured income of a reasonable amount and to have a substantial 
endowment. Anderson College could not qualify on any of these. 
The Southern Association required each senior college to have an 
endowment of not less than $500,000. In order to qualify Anderson 
College had made an effort to raise this amount but the total amount 
from these sources reached only $95,000. There was a long-standing 
debt of some $60,000; the necessary income was not assured; and very 
little endowment was on hand. Thus it was apparent to even the most 
optimistic friends of the college that there was no way of meeting 
these requirements. This was distressing in the extreme. It looked as 
if the college must close its doors. Since necessary funds were not 
available it seemed that the only alternative was to go out of business. 
The school could "limp along" for a while as a sub-standard or 
unaccredited college but this posed serious problems. It was obvious 
to all that this could not last long. The Southern Association was now 
so thoroughly established and its requirements so widely accepted that 
a school not accredited by the Association must ultimately close up. 
Good students could not be expected to enroll in a school whose credits 
would not be accepted by universities and graduate schools. This raised 
a serious moral problem. Could the college officials conscientiously 
urge students to enter the college under these circumstances.'^ Would 
the constituency of the college, the Baptists of the state, want an 
inferior college? 

This was the situation in 1928 and 1929, During this time the 
president, some faculty members and others gradually arrived at the 
conviction that Anderson College should leave the senior college field 
and become a junior college. This was not a new idea since Dr. White, 

A llisroKY oi' Anuikson (]()I.i.i;(;i. 75 

Miss Denmark and Miss Copcland had cnlcrlaincd diis idea during 
Dr. White's administration. Actually it had been discussed in trustee 
meetings and faculty gatherings. Pnit knowing that there would he 
strong opposition to the move no action was taken. But now something 
had to be done or the college wcjuld have to go out of business. The 
change-over to junior college status would prcjvide a way out and save 
the college. It was the only course which could be taken. As college 
officials studied the nature and function of a junior college they were 
convinced that there were extremely good reasons for taking this step 
wholly apart from saving the school. They saw that this change-over 
would ofifer a great many advantages which the present situation could 
not provide. In other words, it was not simply a move to assure 
survival; it was a new venture which would be beneficial to the students 
and to the constituency of the college. 

In American life today we have so many junior colleges which are 
doing such acceptable work in the field of higher education it is hard 
to realize that this is a comparatively recent movement. The time 
honored custom was to build and operate colleges with a four year 
program. The founders of Anderson College never contemplated 
anything other than a senior college since this had been the practice 
from earliest days in American history. There was not a single junior 
college in South Carolina before 1930 when Anderson pioneered in 
this field. 

And yet at this time the junior college movement had already 
made great progress in some other states. North Carolina at the time 
had several junior colleges among which were Mars Hill and Campbell 
(formerly Buie's Greek Academy) sponsored by the Baptists of the 
state. This development in higher education was no longer in the 
experimental stage. Junior colleges had demonstrated their worth and 
were meeting the needs of thousands of young people. Dr. Denmark 
and most of the faculty and trustees were convinced that this transition 
to junior college status was not only imperative but that it opened up 
a vast area of service into which the college could enter at once. 

The advantages in the junior college field were apparent. To some 
degree at least it would relieve the financial pressure. The requirements 
for accreditation of junior colleges in the matter of finances were much 
less severe than for senior colleges. It might be possible for Anderson 
College gradually to meet these requirements and attain rating as a 
standard junior college. This would be a major achievement for the 

IG Andukson Junior Collegia 

In the operation of a senior college the heavier costs are for the 
junior and senior years. The numher of students in these two classes 
is smaller. C'ourses for ihcm are more specialized and rec]uire teachers 
with big salaries. Costs for laboratories and library facilities for the 
two upper classes meant the outlay of much more money. In other 
words, to eliminate the junior and senior classes would greatly lessen 
the cost of operation. The program of a junior college thus made a 
strong appeal from the standpoint of finances. 

But there were other arguments favoring a change-over. It was 
felt that there were many advantages for the student in the two year 
college. The number of students being smaller there was the probability 
of closer association with other students which would result in rich 
friendships throughout life. There was also the likelihood of more 
personal attention to the needs of the students by the teachers. Junior 
colleges make much of this friendly relationship between student and 
teacher. This concern for the life of the student is based on the 
conviction that there is a much greater adjustment to be made by the 
high school student entering college than is generally recognized. He 
comes into a new world where for the first time he must make his own 
decisions and stand on his own feet. In this new situation he needs the 
kindly counsel and help of his college teachers. For many years Dr. 
Denmark emphasized this in countless addresses. She sometimes quoted 
university presidents as saying that they were happy to have junior 
colleges assist these immature freshmen students in adjusting to college 
life, since these colleges could do it much better than the universities 
could. In senior colleges most of the student body officers and leaders 
in student life are naturally in the junior and senior classes. In a junior 
college the student has an opportunity to exercise leadership in student 
life and thus to gain experience in living in a democracy. 

The friends of junior colleges insist that in one other respect these 
colleges offer superior advantages to their students. In most senior 
colleges there is a fixed curriculum leading, for example, to the A. B. 
degree. For the most part this has to be followed without much 
variation. In junior colleges a much wider selection of courses is 
available. These are often classified as transfer, pre-professional, terminal, 
and exploratory. The first is for the student who plans to transfer to a 
senior college or university. The second (pre-professional) is designed 
for giving young people the basic courses which are required for 
entrance in a professional school such as law and medicine. The 
terminal courses are designed to meet the needs of young people whose 

A HlS'lOKY ()|- y\NDi;KS()N C^OLLIiGK 77 

college work will terminate at the junior college. The last (cxploratf^ry) 
may be courses to assist a student to work in s(;mc special area. 

This emphasis on mcjre careful attentitjn Uj the needs oi individual 
students in junior colleges made a strong appeal to Miss Denmark. 
She was a woman of scholarly attainments and, therefore, was always 
interested in students of superior ability. Like the president of any 
college she was always eager to get top ranking students, but at the 
same time she was a champion of the rights of all students. Indeed, 
she often spoke and wrote of the obligation a true college has for the 
larger group of young people who were not in the upper bracket of 
potential scholars. These were people who deserved the benefits of 
education just as much as the brilliant students. She originated and 
used frequently a figure of speech to illustrate this fact: "It has been 
said that for every four-leaf clover there are thousands of three-leaf 
clovers which feed the bees and the cows who give us our honey and 
our milk." 

She declared that it was the business of Anderson College to educate 
what she called a "second crop of leaders, not those exclusively in 
the upper quartile grade." Later, when the college was operating 
successfully as a junior college she could proudly announce: "There are 
hundreds of graduates of Anderson College today scattered around the 
world who were not cum laitde scholars, but who are today discharging 
in a superlative manner the duties of motherhood and home-makers, 
teachers and civic workers in their homes and communities. There 
are souls of great merit who received their education and inspiration 
in Anderson College in some very hard years." 

Those who favored the transition of Anderson College to junior 
college status insisted that this made it possible for the college to render 
a much better service to its entire community. With its variety of 
offerings nearly every young person in the community could be served. 
Furthermore, since at that time there was no junior college in the state 
the need was great and meeting this need would be of real service 
to the Baptist denomination in the state. 

Of course all these arguments were based on the assumption that 
the academic work of the junior college would continue to be solid and 
respectable. Capable and well qualified teachers would ofler courses 
which had real educational value, and would require real work on the 
part of the student. While it was only a two year program it would 
not be inferior in quality to that offered in four year colleges. 

78 Andkrson JrNidR College 

Botli before and after official action was taken Dr. Denmark spoke 
on many occasions giving these and (jther arguments for the change- 
over at Anderson College. In this she was a pioneer and under her 
leadership rVndcrson C^ollegc became the hrst junior college in South 

We shall now attempt to give the chief developments which 
made the change-over to a junior college official. Like most important 
transactions this was neither quick nor easy. Agreement by the 
administration, the trustees, and finally the Baptist State Convention 
of South Carolina had to be obtained. 

As may be imagined the faculty were generally in favor of the 
change-over. Naturally this would mean that some teachers whose 
work was largely with junior and senior students would have to leave 
the college. However, so far as we can determine these teachers were 
quite cooperative. They realized full well that the alternative was the 
closing of the college. It may be assumed that with the president so 
thoroughly committed to this new move most of the teachers would 
catch something of her convictions and enthusiasm. Therefore, it 
appears that the faculty were agreeable to this venture. If there was 
any serious objection on the part of the students after the initial shock, 
we have no record of it. Of course such a move would mean that all 
members of the student body above the sophomore class would have 
to transfer to some other college. Naturally these upper classmen would 
regret leaving the college and would have to suffer some inconvenience, 
but most of them seem to have accepted the situation with good grace 
and with sympathetic understanding. 

The only serious opposition to the change-over came from those 
who had been graduated when the school was a senior college. Such 
opposition is understandable. We shall discuss this later in this chapter. 

Of course, the trustees would have to approve the change. This 
matter had been discussed previously by the trustees in a number of 
meetings according to Dr. Denmark. Unfortunately the minutes of 
trustee meetings in 1928-1930 are far from complete and we have no 
statement of the official action of the board on the matter. Dr. Denmark 
states that in view of the financial situation at the college the great 
majority of the trustees were agreeable to the change-over. In fact 
there seemed to be no alternative. We may assume also that with the 
strong convictions which the president had the trustees would follow 
her recommendations. 

A History oi- AndI'Uson CoLLiicii 79 

In the minutes of a called meeting of the trustees on April 8, 1930 
we find one specific statement: "The report and recommendation of 
Dr. Doak S. Campbell regarding reorganization ol Anderson Otliegc 
into a junior college was read. The several recommendations were 
adopted serially." It is regrettable that we do n(jt have a copy of these 
detailed recommendations. From other sources we learn that Dr. Doak 
S. Campbell, an eminent authority in the field of higher education, 
had been employed by the college to assist in this change to a junior 
college. Dr. Campbell came to the college, studied the situation carefully 
and later prepared his report recommending the change and then 
giving counsel to the president, the faculty and the trustees on the 
details involved in this historic move. Dr. Denmark states that under 
the direction of Dr. Campbell the transition was made with a minimum 
of confusion and difficulty. 

Since Anderson College belonged to the Baptist State Convention 
it was necessary for this body to give approval to the plan. Among 
the leaders in Baptist circles there had been for several years a feeling 
that South Carolina needed a junior college and that Anderson College 
might well become the Baptist Junior College in the state. 

In the larger field of opinion representing the leaders of the 
Baptist denomination there had been a strong feeling of need for such 
an institution within the group of colleges which the denomination 
controlled. A commission appointed by the State Convention in 1926 
had, after devoting a good deal of time and study to the matter, 
recommended a change of this nature for Anderson College. Dr. 
White had recognized the merit of the junior college and had publicly 
endorsed it. Opposition had developed however, and nothing had 
been done. Miss Denmark and the members of her administration 
took up the problem where Dr. White had left it. Further study 
which included an appraisal of the practical educational needs of 
the local community, convinced them that Anderson College should 
make the change. The step would be a pioneer step in South Carolina; 
for there was, and still is, no junior college in the state. Courage 
was required for it; but the step was taken in 1929 and ratified by 
the Convention in the same year. (Charles S. Sullivan: A Brief 
History of Anderson College, February 1936, pp 11-12) 

Another item concerning the Baptist State Convention's concern 
for a junior college was the writing of a series of articles for the Baptist 
Courier by W. H. Canada in 1927 on the need for a Baptist junior 
college in the state. He presented strong arguments for such a college 
to supplement the work of the senior colleges. There arose some 
differences of opinion as to where such a college should be located in 

80 Anderson Ji'niou C'.ollegu 

the event it should be approved by the Baptist State Convention. As 
a result no action was taken at the lime though the interest in such a 
college coniiiuicd among Baptist leaders. 

The Baptist State Convention met early in December 1929 at 
Spartanburg. The trustees of the college had already agreed to the 
changing of Anderson College to a junior college. This was done 
with the feeling that this was what the convention wanted done. The 
question was brought to the Convention during the evening session 
on December 4. Dr. E. W. Sikes, president of Clemson College and 
a member of the board of trustees of Anderson College, offered the 
following resolution: 

Resolved, first that the South Carolina State Convention approve 
the action of the Board of Trustees of Anderson College in making 
it a junior college. 

Second, that the other colleges of the state be asked to give to the 
members of the rising junior college and senior classes who may 
seek admission as favorable consideration financially and otherwise 
as possible. 

Third, that the Convention pledge its loyalty and support in this 
transition to a new type school. (Annual of the State Convention of 
the Baptist Denomination in South Carolina, 1929, p. 24) 

Much to the surprise of the friends of Anderson College the Sikes 
resolution was voted down. However, another resolution covering 
substantially the same points was offered by R. A. McFarland and was 
accepted. The arguments pro and con went on far into the night before 
the formal approval was voted. 

In writing of this Dr. Denmark says: "We went to Spartanburg 
to the meeting of the Baptist State Convention expecting immediate 
approval of our plan. To our consternation there was vociferous 
opposition to our move and very heated discussion. Again Dr. Sikes 
arose and pleaded our cause saying that we thought (after much debate 
and argument) that we were doing exactly what the convention desired 
and would eagerly accept. Mrs. Olin D. Johnson (a trustee) also spoke 
in our defense. The argument went on. Finally, I spoke with great 
definiteness saying, 'Gentlemen, we are sorry if you disapprove our 
action. We intended to do what you thought best. The move is now 
made — and is irrevocable. The news will be printed in all the papers 
tomorrow morning.' " 

A committee of 15 members was appointed by the Convention to 
study the problems of the new school and authorized to report at the 
next convention session November 1930. As stated earlier in this chapter 

A History oi' Andi.rson (loLuicy. 81 

the Convention of 1929 ratified the' action of the trustees. Hy this 
action Anderson College became a junior college. 

For the session ol 1930- 1931 Anderson Ckjllcgc opened ils doors 
as a junior college; and this was, perhaps, the most momentous event 
in the history ot the institution save only its original opening in 
September of 1912. (Sullivan, C. S. A Pjriel History of Anderson 
College, February 1936, p. 12) 

We have stated earlier in this chapter that the most vigorous 
opposition to this change-over came from some former students who 
had been graduated from the college with the A. B. degree. Their 
opposition is understandable. They felt that this was a "step down" 
and that in reality it left them without an alma mater. It would make 
some feel that their degree was now cheapened. It should be said that 
this was a matter where emotions were easily aroused. Also that most 
of these who opposed the move did not fully understand the situation. 
They did not realize that the situation at the college was so critical 
and that in the last analysis it was either to make the transfer or to 
see the college close its doors. Moreover, the nature and work of a 
junior college was not generally known among people of the state. 
There was no junior college in the state and few people understood 
what such a college was. It was, therefore, easy to jump to the conclusion 
that this move was the adoption of a course which was educationally 
inferior. As the facts became known some of these graduates not only 
ceased to oppose it but became supporters of the college. It should 
be said also that some of these alumnae from the first supported the 
move. Mrs. Olin D. Johnston, one of the best informed and most loyal 
graduates, gave her hearty endorsement to the move and was influential 
in winning the support of many of her friends for Anderson Junior 

Shortly after the change-over to a junior college these graduates of 
the four year college (1911-1950) organized themselves into a group 
known as Sororians (sisters). In this way they have maintained their 
identity and are recognized as a branch of the alumnae organization. 

This group is still active and meets at least once each year. 
They demonstrate their loyalty in various ways. The president of the 
Sororians for 1968-1969 is Mrs. Emily Sullivan Watson. In a letter to 
the Sororians published in the Anderson College Magazine in the 
summer of 1968 she expresses the pride which these graduates have in 
their college: "What amazing progress has taken place since (our 
college days) and we are all immensely proud of our Alma Mater 


today. . . . he sure to keep in touch wiili Nour Alma Mater and 
he on the lookout U)r news ahout her." 

The year 1929-19^0 marked the end of an era. No longer was 
Anderson College a four year college. In Septemher of 19^0 it would 
begin a new era. It was the first junior college in the state and for 
several years was recognizetl as a pioneer — and a successful one — in 
this new field. Much work must be done for the opening of the new 
era. That story will be given in the following chapter. 


A Pioneer in Higher Education 


The final action which made Anderson College a junior college was 
the vote of the Baptist State Convention in Spartanburg, December 
4, 1929. At long last the matter was settled. The college would have 
time in the winter and spring of i9:;() to publish the catalog (1930-1931) 
in which explanations and announcements could be made for the 
September opening. 

In this catalog the following statement appeared (pji. 1^-14): 

Anderson College, which since 1911 has functioned as a senior or 
four-year type of collegiate institution will assume a new role and 
endeavor to fill a long-felt need in the educational program of the state 
by opening in September, 1930, as a junior college. The decision to 
reorganize as a junior college was made in 1929, and in that year the 
change was ratified by the Baptist Convention. The junior college is 
recognized as being no longer in the purely experimental stage of 
development. It has taken its place among our permanent educational 
institutions, and is destined to play an important part in the ultimate 
reorganization of education in this country. The specific needs which 
junior colleges have found and met in other states, Anderson College 
proposes to provide for in South Carolina. 

Some of the advantages of the funior College may be enumerated: 

1. Large universities find their freshman and sophomore classes 
overcrowded, and welcome the opportunity to turn over such 
students to the junior colleges, which are specifically designed 
to take care of them. 

2. The junior college provides terminal courses, so that the 
student may at the end of two years "round out" her education 
and be qualified to take up her vocational activities in a 
competent and well-prepared manner. Somr fifty per cent of 
students in the four year college drop out after the freshman 
and sophomore years. The junior college gives the student 
an opportunity to complete her studies and receive a diploma. 

3. Students have an opportunity to come into close contact with 
the teachers in the junior college and to profit by the close 

4. Small classes make possible individual guidance. Adminis- 
trative officers and instructors show a personal interest in each 

The specific advantages of junior college training beyond those 
indicated need not be outlined here. The transition to a iunior college 

84 A PioNEi'R IN IIi(;rii:u I'.diication 

has been made in the hope that the cause of education in the state 
will be helpctl through the agency ol an institution so modern in its 
outlook and so lundamental to an ultimate education program. 

Now thax Anderson College was officially committed to junior 
college status much had to be done in the spring and summer of 1930. 
First of all the action taken had to he explained and defended. Many 
people not familiar with the junior college movement, which had 
developed so rapidly in the past decade, needed to be informed. This 
meant a great deal of correspondence in the president's office. It meant 
also much speaking in various church gatherings, in community 
assemblies and personal visiting in homes of friends and prospective 
students. Those who had opposed the move had to be dealt with 
patiently and tactfully. Naturally the president had to do much of this. 

The college felt an obligation to assist students who now had to 
transfer to other colleges to complete their work. Since Anderson 
College would now have only two classes — freshman and sophomore 
— students above this level who formerly were in the student body 
would need to enroll in some other college. Dr. Denmark and her stafi 
did much to recommend these students to other colleges and to assist 
them in the transfer. Miss Kathryn Copeland, dean of the faculty at the 
time, states that the students of Anderson College were quite cordially 
welcomed as transfer students by the other colleges in the state. 

Still another pressing problem was the recruiting of students for 
the fall of 1930. With the student body consisting of only freshmen 
and sophomores under the new arrangement there was grave danger 
of a drastic drop in the enrollment for the first year. Under these 
circumstances extra effort must be made to secure freshman students. 
In the nature of the case it was necessary to explain the new program 
and show the advantages of junior college work. Of course President 
Denmark and her staff would do as much of this as possible. But 
they needed extra assistance at this point. Dean Copeland states that: 
"Students recruiters went from house to house, persuading patrons 
that the junior college had advantages not to be overlooked. At 
educational gatherings the junior college was described as an institution 
democratizing education for the young people of South Carolina." As 
a result of these efforts in recruiting the fall opening, September 1930, 
came with an enrollment of 103 students. While this was a decrease from 
the previous year, it was considered quite an accomplishment. Among 
these students were members of the major religious denominations and 
seven different states were represented in this student group. 

A HiSIOKY ()[■■ AnDKKSON CoLLliGli 85 

The major task of the adminislraLion in ihis lransili(;n was devel- 
oping a curriculum. This meant the discontinuance of quite a number 
of courses previously offered; it meant the addition of other courses 
having the counsel and guidance of an expert in this field. Dr. Doak S. 
Campbell, a prominent Baptist layman, was on the stafif of Peabody 
College in Nashville, Tennessee. At this lime he was secretary of the 
American Association of Junior Colleges. He was not only thoroughly 
competent and experienced, but was also cjuite sympathetic with the 
problems faced by Anderson College. Dr. Campbell spent some time in 
Anderson in order to deal with these matters personally. His first work 
had been to make a thorough study of the practical educational needs of 
the community. This study assisted in the decision to make the college 
a junior college. Under his guidance a curriculum was established to 
meet the needs of students and of the community. 

In this curriculum three groups of studies were set up. The first 
of these was called the preparatory whose purpose it was to prepare 
those students who plan to enter some college for further study after 
their term of two years at Anderson College. The second group was 
iiitended to meet the needs of those young people who plan to terminate 
their college work after two years in the junior college. The third group 
was designed for students who lacked high school units. They could 
take these required courses before being admitted to college standing. 

In the special departments there were courses in home economics, 
secretarial work, and expression. It is significant that all the courses 
formerly taught in the music department were retained since this 
department under the direction of Miss Grace Cronkhite had long been 
an outstanding one. It was felt that there would still be a demand for 
these courses in the junior college and that the retaining of these 
oflfferings would attract special students and would give strength to the 
new program. This fact illustrates the value of a distinguished teacher 
to a college. This action proved to be eminently wise. Of course it 
could not be known at the time but as it turned out Miss Cronkhite 
continued to teach for almost 25 years more and in this capacity brought 
honor and recognition to Anderson College. 

The work of Dr. Campbell included more than the establishing a 
course of study. In the words of Professor Charles S. Sullivan: "Under 
the direction of Dr. Campbell the new curriculum was worked out, 
new plans of administration were laid down, and the future policy of 
the college was outlined. The reorganization is thus now complete; it 

86 A 1'i()m:i;r in IIuuiek Indication 

is also salisiaclory having been pertecied under the most competent 
guidance possible." (The Anderson Independent, May 8, 1930.) 

With careful preparations made for the new program all knew that 
the real test would he the quality of work done and the acceptance 
or rejection of the work by senior colleges and universities. It was, 
therefore, gratifying to learn that the senior colleges of the state 
recognized the quality of work done by the college and admitted its 
graduates on the junior college level. They gave full credit for the 
work completed at Anderson College. Among the first to give this 
desired recognition were the University of South Carolina and George 
Peabody College for Teachers. Both these schools had already assured 
Dr. Denmark that they would admit graduates from the college to full 
junior standing upon the satisfactory completion of the courses at 
Anderson College. The State Superintendent of Education likewise 
had assured Dr. Denmark that teacher's certificates would be granted 
to elementary teachers who finished the two-year course for teachers 
at the college. 

In October 1931, one year after the opening of the school as a junior 
college, George P. Butler, Junior College Advisor of Association of 
Colleges and Secondary Schools, made an inspection of the college. In 
his report he stated that the college was well prepared to do junior 
college work. He pointed out that the one matter which would receive 
serious consideration was its lack of endowment. As we shall see later 
in this chapter the desperate need of additional financial support was 
to call for extended discussion and action. 

After two years service as a junior college, it was generally agreed 
that the venture had been remarkably successful. At the end of these 
two years the enrollment was up 27 percent; larger than at any time 
in the past three years. During the second year 1931-1932 there were 
136 regular students enrolled. In addition to these there were 10 high 
school students, 50 music students and three post graduate students, 
making a total of 199 students. With the favorable response from 
senior colleges who were eager to have students from Anderson College 
the picture was quite promising. 

In the report of the college printed in the Annual of the Baptist 
State Convention (1933) it was stated that graduates of the college were 
then attending the University of South Carolina, Furman University, 
the University of Georgia, Clemson College, Lander College, Brenau 
College, East Carolina Teacher's College, Winthrop College, Agnes 
Scott College, North Carolina College for Women, and Atlanta Art 

Administration Building — 1912 

Watl^ins Teaching Center — 1968 

Library — 1956 

John E. White BuUdi?ig — 1960 
Whyte House — 1920 
(West wing of this building) 



nmuma im 

„, ^. -*.>.'„*- 


Student Union Building — Renovated 1967 

Rice Infirmary — 1960 

Men's Dormitories — 1962 and 1963 


A History op Andi;k,son ('oi.i.i,(,i-. 87 

College. Within lour years after the change-over yXnderson gradiiales 
had been admitted to some thirty senior colleges. 

From the days of its foLmdcrs it was tlic desire ol die friends of the 
college that it should he a school with a strong, positive (Miristian 
emphasis. The early years had been characterized by this emphasis. 
With one exception (Dr. J. P. Kinard) all the presidents had been 
ministers up to the presidency of Dr. Denmark. It was (jnly natural, 
therefore, for Dr. Chambliss, Dr. Vines and Dr. White t(j exert their 
influence in this direction. It should be said also that Dr. Rinard and 
Dr. Denmark were equally committed to this Christian emphasis. 
Daily chapel exercises which all students were required to attend were 
held regularly. The students were invited and urged to attend regular 
worship services in the churches of the city. From the first session 
regular courses in Bible and religion were a part of the curriculum. We 
have previously noted that Dr. White enlarged this department and 
established a number of practical courses designed to enable students 
to have a vital part in the program of their home church. In addition 
to these agencies a number of student religious organizations functioned 
eilfectively in student life. 

At the time of the change-over to a junior college there were 
some who wondered if this Christian emphasis would be continued. 
President Denmark, herself a woman of great Christian faith and 
works, had no intention of relincjuishing this vital part of college life. 
She gave it her strongest encouragement and support. A director of 
religious activities was responsible for these various organizations and 
programs. A prayer service at noon for students and faculty members 
was a regular pare of college life. The report of the college in the 
Annual of the Baptist State Convention 19^3 showed that for the year 
1931-1932, 50 students had been officers in Sunday Schools, 26 were 
officers in Young People's organizations, 21 were officers in Y. W. A.'s 
or some similar missionary organization, and 20 were officers in Daily 
Vacation Bible Schools. 

One other historic development came shortly after the college 
began operating on the junior college level. This was the admission 
of men students in September 19^1. There were several factors which 
contributed to this new policy. In early American history it was 
customary for men to attend colleges where only men were studying. 
It was also expected that women students would go to the colleges 
established for women students only. For many years, with rare 
exceptions, this practice was followed. But by the beginning of this 

88 A Pi()N'i;i;r in Hu;iii:r Education 

ccnturv this custom was fast breaking up. Co-education soon gained 
in [mov witli the result that many institutions, especially the state 
universities, were admitting both men and women. This trend 
has continued until at present there are not many colleges where 
co-education is not the practice. By 1930 this trend was already well 
established. So Anderson College in accepting men students was 
following a custom now generally accepted and practiced. 

The real factor in this change was the generally accepted program of 
a junior college. One of its chief objectives was to serve the surrounding 
community. The college was making education available at low cost to 
women students in the area. Why not do the same for young men in the 
community? This was not only a means of increasing the enrollment, 
which of course was desirable; it was also a great opportunity to serve 
the people of the community. 

At first men students were admitted only as day students and thus 
the college remained for a while as exclusively a school for women 
so far as rooming and boarding accommodations were concerned. 
However, as the enrollment of men continued to increase it was natural 
for the college to build dormitories for men and to provide meals for 
them along with women students. Thus Anderson College gradually 
became fully co-educational. The number of men students has grad- 
ually risen until they now constitute a little more than 50 percent of 
the student body. 

We have related facts sufficient to show that the junior college 
venture had made a good start. In fact it had succeeded beyond what 
some of its strongest advocates had anticipated. A strong faculty with 
appropriate scholastic degrees was doing excellent work. The curric- 
ulum seemed to meet all reasonable needs. Students who had done 
the two year's work satisfactorily were readily admitted to the best 
senior colleges and universities. The number of students enrolled had 
been increasing steadily. Opposition to the change-over was less vocal; 
the community and the Baptist State Convention were heartily in 
accord with the new program. 

All of this was encouraging but there remained one seemingly 
unsurmountable problem. This was the one which had so often plagued 
the college; it was the desperate financial situation prevailing at the 
college. This was made far more difficult because of the serious 
economic situation which came with the crash of the stock market 
in the fall of 1929. It will be noted that this came in the first year of 
Dr. Denmark's administration. The next decade witnessed the most 

A History ov Andi.kson C^oLLiiCE 89 

serious financial depression in the history of our country. Those who 
are too young to have experienced this can scarcely imagine hfjw severe 
it was. Of course colleges were immediately and vitally affected by 
this economic disaster. Invested funds which previcjusly had yielded 
good income were drastically reduced in value and in some instances 
were rendered worthless. Many businesses had to close. Hundreds (>{ 
banks suddenly closed their doors. Many parents of college students 
lost their jobs, their savings were depleted or lost and they were no 
longer able to pay the expenses of their sons and daughters in college. 
Students who were eager and willing to help earn college expenses 
were unable to find remunerative work. With decreased enrollments, 
and losses in their investments most colleges were struggling to keep 
their doors open and stay in business. 

Even with reasonable financial resources it would have been a testing 
time for Anderson College. But, as we have already stated, finances at 
the college were in such condition that the situation was extremely 
serious. Several years earlier the trustees had borrowed heavily. This 
debt of |6o,ooo had remained unpaid. With the depression now wide- 
spread the creditors were demanding payment of the principal and 
accumulated interest. In the minutes of every trustee meeting the chief 
discussion centered around this financial problem. A deficit of some 
$7,500 remained for operations for the year 1930-1931, and this must be 
dealt with. It would be tedious and useless to try to record the details 
of all the plans submitted and discussed in trustee meetings to relieve 
the situation. Suffice it to say that some trustees had come to the 
conclusion that the only thing to be done was to close the college. 
Indeed, rumors were already being circulated that the school would 
close. Some merchants in town were refusing further credit to the 
college. Dr. Denmark urged the trustees to hold on having faith that 
the way would open and the college would continue to live and serve. 
She made a special appeal to Mr. E. P. Vandiver, a local banker and 
a trustee. He supported her in her determination not to give up. They 
were joined by two other Anderson men — Frank McGee and Sam 
Prince, who resolved to see the college through this crisis. A committee 
of trustees went to New Orleans to confer with the Hibernia Trust Co. 
about an arrangement to continue operations. This company agreed 
to a plan whereby the college could continue in operation if it would 
pay the interest and the installments on the mortgage. 

It should be said here that every possible economy in operations 
on the campus had been effected. This meant "cutting to the bone" in 

90 A Pioni:i:r in Huiiii.R Education 

every area. Already the faculty had volunteered one month's salary as 
a contribution. But now it appeared that even greater sacrifice would 
he necessary. 

Dean Kathryn Cojicland in her proposed hook on ihc life of Dr. 
Denmark gives a vivid account of the heroic action of the faculty in 
this crisis. With Miss Copeland's permission this account is c|uoted 
verbatim : 

At this juncture the fate of the college depended upon the faculty, 
and Dr. A. L. Smethers, chairman of the board of trustees, and 
president Denmark called the faculty into special session. 

Dr. Smethers spoke briefly but frankly, explaining about the 
indebtedness which required the payment of $3,600 annual interest. 
"We are in the midst of a depression," he said, "and denominational 
support has fallen off. We are helping as many students as possible 
to attend college but most of them need scholarship assistance. 
Payments on the mortgage are due as well as the interest." 

Saying that Dr. Denmark thought there was a way to keep the 
college open, he called on her to tell the faculty about the one 
possibility. Miss Denmark shared the depressing facts with the 

"If enough of the faculty are willing to join me in working for 
meager salaries out of funds left over after payment of interest and 
installments on the mortgage, we can continue to operate. You will 
remember that when you became members of the Anderson College 
faculty, I welcomed you to both the joys and the burdens of the 

It would be a waste of time to try to speculate what a faculty 
three decades later in an affluent society would have chosen to do, 
but when Miss Denmark placed the facts squarely before the faculty 
of 1932, they rallied to the challenge and made it clear that they 
chose to keep the college alive. 

Miss Grace Louise Cronkhite, chairman of the music department, 
spoke first. "I joined the music department of Anderson College in 
1917 at the same time that Miss Denmark did, and I want to stand 
by her just as long as she has faith that this college is filling a need." 

The next speaker was Miss Regina Cook Cowdrick. In a letter 
which she had written earlier to Dr. Denmark she had revealed her 
apprehension and the steps she had taken to find a more secure 
position. She now announced her intention to remain at Anderson 

"I have been with the English Department," she said, "since 
1920 and I would like to stay to see this thing through. I have always 
believed that it isn't what happens to you that matters but what the 
thing that happens to you does to you." 

A History op Andi.kson (>)IJj;gi{. 91 

Then Webb von Hasseln spoke: "I have been a part of Anderson 
College since the beginning, and I would like to continue teaching 
French and Spanish and German as long as I can serve the college." 

Dr. Olga V. Pruitt, college physician, who had been associated 
with the college since its opening, voiced her hearty approval ot 
the plan. 

After this it sounded as if all the faculty members were trying to 
speak at once. Such exclamations as "You can count on me!" "I want 
to stay!" and "I believe in Anderson College!" were distinguishable. 

Miss Denmark thanked the faculty. "You have indicated your 
desire to sacrifice for the cause of Christian education in Anderson 
College. You are majoring in things of permanent value — things 
which money cannot buy. You may receive five months salary instead 
of nine but you are rich. With such faith as yours Anderson College 
cannot fail. Our prospects are as bright as the promises of God." 

Leon L. Rice, attorney and first judge of Anderson County Court, 
commented on this action of the faculty in his Founders' Day address 
in 1948. A former chairman of the board of trustees he had made 
a careful study of the history of Anderson College. "The college 
operated from 1932 to 1939 on the generosity and spirit of service 
on the part of Miss Denmark and her fine faculty," he affirmed. His 
address was published in an Anderson College bulletin and here he 
listed the names of thirty-two faculty and staff members, recording 
his convictions that their names "constitute an honor roll of the 

Dr. Denmark speaks with the greatest appreciation of the spirit of 
loyalty and sacrifice which the faculty displayed on this and other 
occasions. They learned to do without many things but they also 
learned that much good can come to a company dedicated to a worthy 
cause. In fact Dr. Denmark developed a philosophy of sacrifice which 
permeated her entire career. We shall have occasion to speak of this 
later in our narrative. 

Thus the college narrowly escaped disaster in this crisis of the 
early 1930's. The doors were kept open, students were taught and the 
program continued. But the debt was still unpaid and the school must 
struggle with financial difficulties for several more years. But the spirit 
of loyalty and sacrificial serving remained constantly until the debt 
was finally paid and this pressure was relieved. 

The minutes of the meetings of trustees for some five or six years 
after the financial crisis in 1932 were devoted largely to two matters. 
One was the establishing of a radio broadcasting station in one of the 
college buildings. The other, with far more discussion, was paying 
the debt on the college, repairing certain buildings which of necessity 

92 A PioNiiUK IN HiGiihR Education 

had been neglected, and increasing the income f)f the college so as to 
avoid any deficit in operating costs. 

The matter of a radio broadcasting station on the campus was first 
discussed in ,a called meeting of the board of trustees on February 4, 
19^5. At this meeting Mr. Wilton Hall of Anderson was present and 
at the invitation of Dr. Smethers, president of the board, told of an 
idea which had come to him as he had considered the high cost of 
publicity for the college as reported by Dr. Denmark. He would like 
to place on the campus a radio broadcasting station which would 
relieve the cost of publicity and at the same time would be advantageous 
to the station. In his words this would "connect two worthy causes." 
The plan was to install the station (WAIM) in the Whyte Building 
on the campus. Mr. Hall suggested a contract for one year with the 
right of cancellation by either party. Miss Denmark insisted that this 
project should be entirely separate from the college and should in no 
way disturb the regular program of college work. 

Agreement was reached for a one year contract which either party 
could cancel within 90 days, that the Whyte building should be used 
rent free, and the station in return should mention Anderson College 
on every program. 

In a called meeting of the trustees on February 10, 1955 the matter 
was discussed again with three added items considered. The college 
insisted that in the installation of the station the Whyte Building 
should not be weakened structurally. Miss Denmark insisted that the 
college should be protected on the question of taxes on the station. In 
the event loiterers should be attracted to the station there should be 
provision made for a night watchman. 

At the meeting of the trustees on October 3, 1935 the question of 
renewing the lease for the station in February 1936, was considered. 
It was stated that criticism for the college had come because of some 
of the advertising done by the station. This objectionable advertising 
had to do with liquor, Judge Rutherford's cult (Jehovah's Witnesses), 
the Catholic Church, and Christian Scientists. In view of this criticismi 
some of the trustees and friends were strongly in favor of not renewing 
the lease for next year. It was decided to have a meeting later, probably 
in January, to decide what to do. 

The next meeting took place on February 27, 1936. Mr. Hall was 
present and asked for permission to make some statements in regard 
to some criticisms which had been made. He reported that he had 
taken up the objectionable matter with the Federal Communication 

A History ov Ani)i:kson (>)lli;c;i-: 93 

Commission, and that this Commission gave WAIM permission "in 
view of the connection with Anderson Ojllege to reject with immunity 
to ourselves any future advertising of hquor." He stated further that 
some changes in management should make frjr a more harmonious 
situation. He then explained that to move the station would cost about 


It was voted to rescind the motion of the previous meeting to ask 
Mr. Hall to move the station. The following resolution was offered: 

The Board of Trustees of Anderson College hereby approve the 
following resolution: That it is the consensus of the Board of 
Trustees that the radio station WAIM, which is owned and operated 
by Mr. Wilton E. Hall of Anderson, South Carolina, should be 
permitted to continue the occupancy of Whyte House under the same 
terms and conditions of the present contract with the following 
exceptions: First, The operation of the station shall be confined to 
the first floor of the Whyte House; Second, A monthly rental of 
$12.50 shall be paid in cash to the College in addition to the radio 
time now provided as a rental; Third, If and when steam heat is 
available for this building, the station shall be allowed the use of 
steam radiators without additional charge. 

This agreement shall continue in force until such time as the 
Board of Trustees gives written notice to the contrary, twelve months 
in advance of any such date as the use of the building may be desired 
by the college. 

Dr. Seay seconded the resolution. The resolution was carried. 

The depression of the 1930's grew steadily more severe around 
1935-1936. It was difficult to meet operating expenses and keep the 
college open with a small student body who were able to pay only a 
small part of the modest charges made by the college. The real burden 
was the long-standing debt of $60,000. The college was having to pay 
the Hibernia Trust Co. of New Orleans $3,600 per year for interest. In 
the words of Miss Denmark, "We are literally renting the Anderson 
College buildings from the Hibernia Trust Co." This meant that the 
college had to operate on what was left after these interest payments 
were met. Much of this came out of the budget for faculty salaries 
with the result that these teachers were contributing approximately 
50 percent of their yearly salaries. While the trustees, the president and 
the friends of the college applauded this sacrifice on their part, all 
knew that it could not continue indefinitely. 

In this situation the trustees and the president planned a campaign 
in Anderson County in 1936. Necessary committees were appointed, 
publicity was given out and the campaign was planned. The trustees 

94 A PioNur.R IN Hiciii;r Ediication 

elected three men — Dr. Smelhcrs, Mr. Iiiown and Mr. Sullivan — to 
serve as a steering committee in consultation with President Denmark. 
Plans were made to ha\'c a big dinner meeting on April 6, i()]f-i to 
give impetus to the campaign. Miss Denmark tells that all preparations 
were made, most of the food, including twelve turkeys, was prepared 
but on the day the dinner was to be held a severe tornado struck the 
college. There could be no dinner and no campaign started that day. 
The only immediate good to come out of this apparent disaster was 
the collecting of nearly $20,000 on the storm insurance policy the 
college had. Miss Denmark states that all of this was spent "in renewing 
the heating plant and refurbishing other buildings." 

In meetings of the trustees in ig^6 and 1957 the chief topic for 
discussion was the paying ofl the debt of |6o,ooo with the Hibernia 
Trust Company of New Orleans. Among the proposals made was 
that the proper person or persons go to New Orleans to seek some 
arrangement with this company. They felt that if this trust company 
knew the facts, and could understand the firm purpose of Anderson 
College officials to pay fully all that was due the company they could 
be given more time to settle this debt. 

In the meantime it was clear to all that money had to be raised, and 
that the only means by which this could be done was by a special 
campaign among the people of Anderson County. Thus it was decided 
to pursue this course with a modest goal. It is not necessary to recount 
all the actions taken. The suggested goal at the start was $20,000 or 
$25,000. This was increased on several occasions until it was finally 
decided to aim at the entire $60,000. Then came the decision to make 
an urgent, even desperate, appeal to the Baptist State Convention. The 
Convention, like all other financial institutions, had been hard-pressed 
for several years, and as a result had done but little for Anderson 
College since the early years of the depression. 

Briefly, it may be stated that the Convention responded; and with 
the combined efforts of college constituents and the Baptists of the state, 
the necessary amount was finally raised. In his Founder's Day address 
on February 14, 1948, Mr. Leon Rice, one of the faithful founders and 
loyal supporters of the college, stated the great achievement as follows: 
"The college operated from 1932 to 1939 on the generosity and spirit 
of service on the part of Miss Denmark and her very fine faculty. 
The debt was assumed by the General Board of the South Carolina 
Baptist Convention and finally paid ofif by the South Carolina Baptist 
Convention and friends of the college in 1938," 

A HisTouY oi' ANDiiKSON C'(jiJj:f;i; 95 

The Annual of the Scjulh C'arblina Baptisi C'onvcniif>n in 19-58 
states that: May 23, kj^<S, was a great day in the lile (>[ y\nnie I). 
Denmark and the faculty of Anderson Cohege. The trustees, the friends 
of the college and the Baptists of the state rejoiced in the payment of a 
debt which had burdened the college so long. This debt was liquidated 
with the assistance of the Baptists of South Carolina and the citi/cns 
of Anderson County. Attention is then called to the fact that "the debt 
had not increased by so much as a penny during the administration 
of Miss Denmark." 

Of course this achievement was an occasion of great rejoicing and 
unspeakable relief to all. Wide publicity was given to it and Anderson 
College rejoiced in the removal of a handicap which had plagued the 
school for so many years. 

No one could be happier in this accomplishment than Dr. Denmark, 
and yet with her keen understanding she saw that there might now 
be a danger of relaxing and assuming that the college needed no 
further assistance. So in an article written by her and printed in the 
Anderson Daily Mail she expressed gratitude for this debt paying 
campaign and then began to point out what should be done next: 

Any one who ever doubted the vitality of Anderson College and 
the deep loyalty of its friends is seeing a demonstration during these 
days that is little short of miraculous. The college is being saved 
from the threats against its very existence. 

The raising of an intolerable debt burden completely eliminates 
the fear of all Andersonians as to the preservation of the college, but 
of course mere preservation does not allow Anderson College to 
fulfill its destiny. The great vision of its founders and its present 
leaders envisages far greater things for Anderson College than its 
mere existence. It must vigorously go forward in renewed courage, 
hope, and vision along lines of religious training, and educational 
'training, which will bring to the youth of this city and state that 
which will be of most help to them in the world of today. Pictured 
in the mind of every friend of Anderson College is that day, when 
regardless of the current of ill or good financial winds Anderson 
College may not fear for its existence and the carrying out of its 
splendid purposes. 

Thus the first decade of the Denmark administration closed with 
a magnificent achievement. But there was much yet to be done. 


Renewed Strength 

The reader of this narrative must have been impressed by the fact 
that the early years of Anderson College were characterized by an 
unusual amount of hardship and sacrifice. Few colleges have been 
called upon to face as many crises. At times these obstacles appeared 
to be insurmountable. In looking back over these perilous experiences 
one cannot escape the conviction that survival was nothing less than a 
miracle. The only explanation can be found in the leadership of God 
and in the faith, courage and sacrifice of its administrators, faculty, 
trustees, and friends. 

In the first decade of her administration President Denmark had her 
share of these distressing problems. With courage and sublime faith she 
led the institution through these trying experiences. The transition to 
a junior college had been made and the wisdom of this decision had 
been justified. At long last the pressure of the long-standing debt of 
$60,000 was relieved by full payment in 1938. None could now doubt 
that the college would continue to live. 

The last 15 years of the presidency of Dr. Denmark (1938-1953) may 
be regarded as the years of harvest — an era when the rewards of past 
sacrifices and labor were realized. This is not to say that there were no 
difficulties and problems to be encountered; there were plenty of these, 
but during this time the college emerged as a durable, substantial 
institution of learning whose future existence was no longer in doubt. 
In a real sense Anderson College had "arrived." 

By the end of the 1930's our country was coming out of the severe 
depression which had afflicted it for a decade. Business conditions were 
improving, employment opportunities were better, more money was 
in circulation, and men were possessed by a new hope. This was 
welcomed by all, but especially by colleges. 

However, there were dark clouds on the world horizon. The pro- 
gram of Adolph Hitler to conquer Europe and England was gradually 
emerging early in 1940. As his designs were gradually perceived the 
leading nations of the world were girding for war. Another world war 
was inevitable. This would be more extensive and more disastrous 
than the war of 1914-1918. This would ultimately involve the United 
States. It would make a new crisis for the colleges of our country. 

A IIisroKY oi- Ani)i:ks()n C^omjx;!-: 97 

Anderson College would do whui it could in ihe war effort. Then 
would come the adjustments to he made after the war. 

After the retirement of the deht in 1938 the trustees voted unani- 
mously to express appreciation to the committee memhers, Sam Prince, 
Frank McGee, Dan Brown, and Clarence F. Brown for their work in 
the effort to clear the debt. Of course appreciation and gratitude were 
publicly expressed to the Baptist State Convention and the various 
local groups which had assisted in this effort. 

In the meeting of the trustees May 19, 1939 President Denmark 
spoke of the new impetus felt by all the college family after the burden 
of debt had been lifted. The trustees expressed their hearty appreciation 
of the leadership of President Denmark in the debt-paying effort. They 
voted also to express genuine gratitude to the members of the faculty 
who had served so sacrifically in the lean years. 

One matter which was considered by the trustees for several 
successive years was the effort during the spring and summer to recruit 
students. Several members of the faculty engaged in this effort. Reports 
indicate that they visited 100 or more high schools each year. The 
iresult was a steady increase in the size of the student body. In 1938-1939 
the college enrolled 407 students, the largest number since becoming 
a junior college. 

The curriculum underwent certain changes as conditions demanded. 
New courses were added in 1939-1940. These were: (i) Government, 
(2) Introduction to Business, (3) Journalism and (4) Radio Dramatics. 
The presence of the radio station WAIM on the campus provided 
excellent opportunities for those interested in this field. Five diplomas 
or certificates were offered as follows: Associate in Arts Diploma, the 
Artist's Diploma in Voice, Piano or Organ, the Commercial Diploma, 
a Commercial Certificate, and a Certificate in Public School Music. 

The schedule of President Denmark became steadily heavier as 
an increasing number of invitations for speaking engagements were 
accepted. These were at meetings of college organizations, religious 
gatherings, college and high school commencements and civic groups. 
While this was strenuous work it brought much favorable publicity to 
Anderson College. The president was now accepted as a successful 
college administrator who had demonstrated her ability. 

Furman University claimed the honor and distinction of publicly 
recognizing the outstanding achievements of Dr. Denmark by 
conferring on her the honorary degree of Doctor of Letters at their 


commcnccniciu in uj^i. This aclion was widely a[')plcuulc(.l and 
rcsLihcd in many expressions ol appreciation ol the work ot Dr. 
Denmark. In the city ol' Anderson the acekiim given President 
Denmark was especially gratifying. 

As the war progressed Anderson College was alert to serve in 
various ways. In 1941 three new terminal courses, — Pre-Nursing, 
Laboratory Technician, and Medical Secretary — were added. The 
college opened its doors to adult citizens for afternoon classes in 
English Literature and first year Spanish. Adults also were permitted 
to enter regular college classes in such subjects as Home Economics, 
Hygiene, Art, and Bible. Later still other courses were opened to 

The enrollment of students from 1942-1943 showed a slight decrease 
as many young people entered some area of government service or 
business. Terminal courses were now given special emphasis to serve 
young people who wanted to work in the war effort. Along with 
this emphasis was the renewed effort to give meaningful religious 
instruction to students. 

In 1944 the college had a capacity enrollment of 365 students who 
came from 15 states. The president was eager to meet the challenge of 
these young people by providing additional facilities for their comfort 
and convenience. To do this she needed additional funds. She now 
began to stress the need for endowment. So the t^uestion of money 
was in the forefront again. 

With the close of the war, colleges in the United States were 
confronted with a situation which would call for sound thinking, 
careful planning and constant effort. For some four years most of the 
colleges had experienced rather drastic decreases in enrollment. Some of 
the universities and four year colleges had been able to secure one or 
more of the various government plans for training men for the military. 
These military training schools served to keep these universities and 
colleges in operation without too much curtailment in income. Smaller 
colleges which did not secure a military training program were hard 
pressed during the war. They were forced to spend extra efifort in 
recruiting students, and to make adjustments in their programs during 
this interim. Anderson College was in this class. By extra recruiting 
efforts the enrollment held up reasonably well and, despite the diffi- 
culties, managed to operate each year without a deficit. When the 
war was over universities and colleges received the greatest influx of 
students in their history. Many thousands of men, and some women. 


now released from miliiary service, were eager L(j get their college 
work. Some of these were students whose college wcjrk had been 
interrupted for one or more years of military service; (jthers were 
young people who, prior to the war, had done no college work. This 
rush to the colleges was encouraged by the action of the United States 
Government in providing expenses of these veterans while in college. 
This was done under Public Law 346, known as the G. I. Bill of Rights, 
and under Public Law 16, known as the Veteran's Rehabilitation Act. 

Anderson College, being a junior college primarily for women at 
the time, was not as vitally affected as the universities and senior 
colleges. However, the rapid increase of students was experienced also at 
Anderson College. For the year 1946-1947 there was a record-breaking 
attendance of 409 students. Since the number of men students had 
continued to increase since 1931 it was not surprising that in 1946-1947 
there were 53 men enrolled. Of this number 42 were veterans. One of 
the imperative needs with this large number of students was additional 
space in the library. Also there was an urgent need for more books 
and periodicals. 

The income for this year was just short of $100,000. After paying all 
expenses there was a surplus of some $13,000. The enrollment continued 
to climb for the next two years before showing a gradual decline. The 
heavier use of all facilities made some renovating and reconditioning 
a necessity. These repairs were done at a cost of about $60,000. In the 
meantime the need for recreation facilities was so great that plans were 
made to erect a building estimated to cost about $100,000 as soon as 
sufficient funds were made available. A drive to secure this money 
was launched by the Anderson Chamber of Commerce in April 1949. 

As was her custom, President Denmark presented a full report 
of the work of the college to the trustees at each annual meeting. 
Occasionally called meetings were held when some urgent matter had 
to be considered. In these reports from 1938 to 1953 and in the minutes 
of trustee meetings interesting items may be found. In the meeting 
on May 12, 1944 there was animated discussion about a young lady 
teacher who was a Mormon. President Denmark explained the unusual 
circumstances which had brought this about. A vacancy had been 
created suddenly and despite all her efforts she had been unable to 
find on short notice a competent teacher for this position. The young 
lady who was employed was a graduate of the college, was a winsome 
Christian lady and a competent teacher. She had agreed that she 
would make no problem so far as her denominational status was 


concerned. She h.ul ke|n her word antl had cooperated fully. Dr. 
Denmark was conlideni thai lier memhership in the faculty would 
not embarrass the college. After full discussion the trustees voted to 
approve Dr. Denmark's action so as not to harm the reputation of 
the teacher nor to cause public discussion of the matter. However, the 
trustees insisted that extreme caution be exercised in the employment 
of teachers whose denominational affiliation might hurt the college. 
Some two years later the Baptist State Convention passed a resolution 
"requesting the colleges to employ faculty members exclusively of 
the Baptist denomination." In the discussion of this resolution it was 
the opinion of the trustees that this resolution was not meant to apply 
to present faculty members who belonged to other denominations. 

At the meeting in May 1944, Dr. Denmark recommended a slight 
increase in teachers' salaries if this could be done without upsetting 
the budget and causing a deficit. 

In March 1946, when the student load was so heavy and the teachers 
were burdened Dr. Denmark recommended a bonus to the teachers. 
The faculty had sacrificed so much in other years and were deserving 
of some extra assistance now. She recommended: (i) that a bonus of 
$1000 be given teachers who were to do graduate study during the 
summer, and (2) $100 for the other teachers with the understanding 
that any teacher who did not return in the fall would return the $100 
to the college. 

Reports year by year in the 1940's showed that the college had 
operated without a deficit. Wise planning and careful management had 
saved the embarrassment of borrowing money for current expenses. 
In the meeting of the trustees May 1945, Dr. Denmark called attention 
to the need for endowment funds and urged the board to plan a 
campaign for this. She requested the trustees to make a careful study 
of the needs of the college in repairing some of the buildings. She then 
explained that she had saved enough money from current operations 
during the year to buy two war bonds at I5000 each! 

The trustees agreed that endowment was urgently needed and 
was highly desirable but they felt that the time for such a campaign 
had not arrived. In this connection Dr. Denmark asked for a called 
meeting of the trustees on November 6, 1945 to inform them of the 
recommendations she was preparing to make to the Baptist State 
Convention. These were as follows: (i) "In lieu of permanent endow- 
ment we recommend that the Baptist State Convention provide an 
annual subsidy of $25,000 to Anderson College which would be 

A I Iis'iOKY ()!• Ani)i:ks()n ("oi.ij.f.i': lUl 

equivalent to the income from an adequate endowment," (2) "I'hal 
the Convention study the possibility of Anderson College becoming 
affiliated with Furman University." B(jth of these recfjmmcnd.iiions 
came up for further discussion in subsequent meetings of the trustees. 

As previously indicated. Dr. Denmark was urging the trustees to 
study the needs of the college with a view to making extensive 
renovations and the erecting of additional facilities in order to meet 
the needs of the larger number of students in 1946, In considering 
these needed facilities it was finally decided that the proper approach 
would be to make these needs known to the Baptist State Convention 
in the hope that substantial help could be secured from the Convention. 

As early as 1940-1941 the Baptist Convention had authorized the 
appointment of a committee to report on the possibility of unifying 
the Baptist colleges in the state. The chairman of this special committee 
was Dr. W. M. Seay, pastor of the First Baptist Church of Anderson, 
and a member of the board of trustees of Anderson College. Under 
these circumstances this matter was frequently on the agenda of trustee 
meetings. The unanimous judgment of the trustees was to cooperate 
fully with this committee. 

In 1945 the trustees authorized the appointment of another 
committee to make known to the Convention the needs of the college. 
This committee, composed of }. E. Rouse, C. V. Martin, Mrs. F. C. 
McConnell and Mrs. C. S. Sullivan, made the survey and prepared 
their report. Dr. Denmark was authorized to present this report to 
the proper persons in the State Convention. In July 1945 Dr. S. W. 
Brooke, the General Secretary and Treasurer of the Convention met 
with the trustees to discuss the report. Dr. Brooke led the discussion 
and advised that the proposed report be as complete as possible. It 
should take into account two general items: (i) The need for Anderson 
College in the program of the Baptists in South Carolina, and (2) The 
things needed by the college in order to carry out its mission to the 
Baptists of the state. 

In December 1946 at a called meeting of the trustees the question 
of retirement benefits for staff members and the faculty was up for 
discussion. Dr. Denmark introduced Dr. Thomas J. Watts of the 
Relief and Annuity Board of the Southern Baptist Convention, who 
spoke on plans which his board offered to colleges. He answ^ered 
several questions and agreed to cooperate fully with the college in 
the event the college was interested. 

102 Ri.N i.w'i.i) Srui.Ncrit 

At \ari()us times the arraiigemcnt the eoUege had made widi the 
radio broadcasting station WAIM was discussed. The criticism of 
the station persisted and the Whyte building occupied by the station 
was badly needed for other purposes. So in December 1946 the trustees 
authorized Dr. Smethers, chairman of the board of trustees to appoint 
a special committee to confer with Mr. Wilton Hall, owner of the 
station, and to thank him for his services to the college and to request 
that the station be moved from the Whyte building within two years. 

In her report to the trustees May 17, 1946, President Denmark told 
of her love for the college and then gave the first intimation of her 
thought of relinquishing the heavy responsibilities of the office. "I can 
not see my life apart from Anderson College. I do not wish to 
withdraw my support from the college as long as I am needed. But 
I also can see loomina; laro-e needs of the college which I cannot 
supply. My inability is not of the heart but of depleted energy." She 
then recommended the employment of a competent promoter who 
should be trained and later carry on as president. "When the board 
of trustees can secure and train such a person, I shall be ready to 
relinquish the burdens and the honors of the office." With great 
earnestness she urged the trustees to begin planning for an endowment 
campaign and for substantial expansion of the college. One year later 
she repeated this recommendation. 

During the years 1946-1947, due largely to the urgent appeals of 
President Denmark, the Baptist State Convention gave Anderson 
College |6o,ooo to be used in modernizing some of the buildings. 
The heating system and the water system were thoroughly overhauled 
and all dormitory rooms were redecorated. The three-story building 
adjoining the East dormitory was converted into a student center. 
This center included a book store, a post office, a canteen, game rooms, 
and lounge rooms primarily for day students. This was opened for 
use in September 1950. These facilities were greatly appreciated by 
the steadily increasing number of non-resident students. 

For a number of years the president of Anderson College had made 
fervent appeals to the Baptist State Convention for more adequate 
support for the Baptist colleges of South Carolina, and for a more 
satisfactory method of distributing funds to the colleges. Miss Kathryn 
Copeland, Dean of the Faculty and secretary to the board of trustees, 
in a paper relating the accomplishments of President Denmark, says: 
"Unceasingly advocating the need for adequate support of church 
supported colleges Dr. Denmark saw the General Board of the Baptist 

A IIisToKY f)i' Andiksdn C>)i,i,i:f;i-. 103 

State Convention set up a unified prcjgram for South Carolina's Jia|)tist 
colleges to replace separate appeals for each institution. In 1950 the 
General Board of the South Carolina Baptist Convention launched a 
capital needs fund program to include all three of their colleges, 
Anderson College, North Greenville College and Furman University. 
The unified program made possible long-range plans to provide needed 
new buildings for each institution, making possible an enlarged field 
of service." Needless to say that this action brought great satisfaction 
to Dr. Denmark and all the friends of Anderson College. 

We have previously told of two experiences of Dr. Denmark which 
were historic. She was the first woman to serve as president of a 
college in South Carolina; she had the distinction of presiding over 
the first junior college in the state. In 1950 another event historic in 
nature took place. At the meeting of the Baptist State Convention 
in Charleston she was elected vice-president of this body — the first 
woman to be elected as an officer of the convention. The newspapers 
of the state made much of this. For example. The State, of Columbia, 
South Carolina November 17, 1950 stated: "Another precedent has been 
set m the election by the Baptists of South Carolina of a woman as vice 
president. Miss Annie D. Denmark, president of Anderson College, 
having led her sex in gaining this distinction. There is no question 
that Dr. Denmark is highly suited for the position. And it may not 
be unreasonable to surmise that, when the right woman comes along, 
as in other things, we might have a lady as President of the United 

In her report to the trustees on April 27, 1950 the president made 
an earnest plea with the trustees to see that Anderson College should 
never forsake its original purpose in becoming a Christian college 
without apology. Citing the trend away from this original ideal she 
related the story of several historic schools which had drifted away 
from a religious emphasis. Anderson College should never cease to 
be a school with a positive Christian program for its students. "If 
education be Christian it must meet the standards for academic quality 
and competence accepted by the states. If education be Christian, the 
achievement will come, in large measure, through the men and women 
who have places on the stall." The trustees received this report with 
enthusiasm and voted to have this put in pamphlet form and widely 

There was some delay and some difficulty in agreeing on an annuity 
plan for the faculty and staff members. In the 1951 meeting of trustees 

104 I\iiNi.\\'i;i) SrRi.Ncnii 

Dr. Denmark stated that sinee the Southern Association of Colleges 
and Secondary Schools requires some retirement system for faculty 
members and adminisirative oflicers and since a plan lor retirement 
with the Relief and Annuity Board had presented come dilHculties it 
was deemed wise to accept the benefits offered by the revised plan of 
Federal Social Security. The executive committee of the trustees and 
the majority of the faculty had approved this. 

The matter of an adec^uate endowment was again discussed at 
length. All were agreed that it was an imperative need, but just how 
to proceed in securing this was not agreed upon. In this connection a 
new plan called "Living Endowment" was considered. In essence the 
plan called for alumni and friends of the college to make a "regular 
periodic contribution to the college." It was voted to present this plan 
to the alumni at their next annual meeting. The alumni at their annual 
convocation (1951) approved the living endowment plan and promised 
to support it. However, the fact that the college had no alumni secretary 
and no alumni magazine at the time created a difficulty. But the college 
newspaper, The Yodler, through its monthly mailings kept the matter 
before the alumni. These former students responded with some gifts 
and all expressed their appreciation for having this regular contact 
with the college. Up to this point the gifts had been small but the 
plan will be implemented and emphasized later. 

At the meeting of the trustees on April 23, 1952 an event of unusual 
interest and concern took place: "Dr. Smethers called for the president's 
report and Dr. Denmark asked permission to read a letter to the 
trustees in which she asked them to accept her resignation to take 
effect on January i, 1953, or as soon thereafter as her successor can 
be found." 

Because of the significance of this action we quote Dr. Denmark's 
letter of resignation. 

I am herewith tendering to you as representing the Baptist State 
Convention of South Carolina, my resignation to take effect on 
January 1, 1953, or as soon thereafter as my successor can be found. 
This date of January 1, 1953 will culminate my 25th year as President 
of Anderson College since I began my tenure of office on January 1, 
1928. The selection of this date has been made for another reason 
also in that it will give the incoming president ample opportunity 
to assemble the faculty for the next school year. 

It is not necessary to recite the well-known facts of my connection 
for 35 years with Anderson College. I undertook the task of 
leadership when the life of the school was at low ebb, with a bonded 

A History oi' Ani)i:k.son Collkge 105 

indebtedness of $60,000, the financial crash of 1929 just ahead, and 
the imperative necessity of the transition from senior to junior college 
imminent. Its problems, difficult at the beginning, have been many 
and continuous, but the compensations have been rewarding and 

I am surrendering my commission at a time as opportune as 
could have been found. The college is free from debt, and is well 
established in the educational program of the state. The heart of the 
denomination is warm and pulsing toward the institution. And the 
prospects for greater financial support from the denomination are 
well assured. 

Anderson College is the child of many prayers and holds deep 
sway in a multitude of hearts. I will never have a thought Godward 
without including Anderson College in the passion of prayer. 

Through all of these years, the Board of Trustees has given me 
the assurance of confidence and affection for which I shall be forever 
grateful. I can not now speak, and will never be able to speak in 
sufficient terms of the gratitude which I have toward trustees, faculty, 
alumni, and student body. I shall carry to the end of my journey a 
love for Anderson College which more than pays for all the toll it 
has taken of my years and my strength. 

Apparently the trustees were taken by surprise by the president's 
resignation. A motion was made and passed immediately that the 
letter be received as information and that the trustees under no 
circumstances consider accepting the resignation at this time, and that 
the board give her a vote of confidence and pledge their fullest 
cooperation. They then gave to Dr. Denmark a standing vote o£ 
confidence and appreciation. At this time various tributes of respect 
and appreciation Avere spoken. It was evident that no one wanted 
her to relinquish her leadership of the college. At her request 
further discussion on her letter was postponed until other matters 
on the agenda were disposed of. When these had been dispatched, 
Dr. Denmark then vigorously insisted on their acceptance of her 

A motion to accept the resignation was made by Mr. Martin, 
seconded by Mr. Hawthorne and passed. In the discussion on the 
motion the trustees expressed the hope that Dr. Denmark would 
remain as long as she chose. They also agreed that she should have 
a home at the college as long as she wished. The idea was voiced 
that "care should be taken in seeking for a successor that the distinctive 
work and program of Anderson College should not be disturbed in 
any way." A motion was passed asking the chairman of the board to 

106 Ri:Ni;wi'n Strength 

appoint a committee to nominate a successor to Dr. Denmark. Dr. 
Smethers named a committee of five members: the Rev. W. P. Hall, 
Mark F. Hawthorne, Leon L. Rice, Fred Vaughn, Mrs. James A. 
Howard. Dr. Smethers was ex-officio member. The committee met 
on May 23, 1952, for organization. Dr. Smethers was elected chairman 
and Miss Kathryn Copeland secretary. It was agreed that the chairman 
should send a letter to each member of the board of trustees requesting 
them to give prayerful consideration to the matter of a successor to 
Dr. Denmark and to send recommendations to Dr. Smethers. 

As might be expected, the resignation of Dr. Denmark on April 
23, 1952, brought forth a response from the friends of the college far 
and near. The great majority of these responses expressed appreciation 
of the work of President Denmark and most of these insisted that she 
reconsider and continue her work as head of the school. However, 
she steadfastly held to her decision. 

In the months between the acceptance of her resignation and the 
closing of her work as president there were many occasions when 
appreciation was given to the woman who had done so much for 
Anderson College. 

The trustees voted heartily: (i) To make Dr. Denmark President 
Emeritus for life. This recommendation was made by Dr. Haight, 
president-elect. (2) To guarantee a stipulated monthly salary for Dr. 
Denmark. (3) To name the West Dormitory Denmark Hall. (4) To 
retain an apartment on the campus for the retiring president. (5) To 
place a portrait of Dr. Denmark, then being painted by Mrs. Cressie 
Holcomb, in an appropriate place on the campus. 

Apart from the official actions of the college itself, the city of 
Anderson gave generous expression of its appreciation to the woman 
who was sometimes referred to as "the first citizen of Anderson." 
Throughout her administration Dr. Denmark had been a cooperative 
and intelligent member of the Anderson Chamber of Commerce. In 
recognition they voted to give her an honorary life membership in 
this organization. 

Frequently the work of Dr. Denmark was commended in various 
articles in the two Anderson newspapers. Feature articles, editorials 
and letters from readers praised the work of the president at the college, 
in civic affairs and church life. Nearly all of these writers recalled her 
leadership during the hard years of the depression and practically all 
gave her credit for saving the college in one or more critical situations. 
For example this article in the Anderson Daily Mail. 

A History oi' Andiikson (^oM.r.CF. 107 

Anderson College has made remnrkable progress in physical plant 
and in academic fields and is now on a par with any other junior 
college in this area. 

Yet, back of all this progress looms the figure of a lone woman, 
whose faith in Anderson College, and whose years of Iruillul labor 
kept it alive and a going institution when other denominational 
colleges were withering and dying on the vine. That individual is 
Dr. Annie Dove Denmark. 

So long as one brick remains upon another on the college campus 
there will be those who will still recall, either by personal knowledge 
or from the pages of history, how Dr. Denmark (then without the 
honorary doctorate that was later so worthily bestowed) literally 
kept Anderson College alive, almost one week at a time, by sacrifices 
such as few other educators have been called upon to bear. 

Today no one remotely familiar with Anderson County history 
can doubt that without the faith, the inspiring leadership, the superb 
ability, the hard work and devotion of this noble woman, there 
would be no Anderson College today. 

Articles in college magazines and church periodicals carried tributes 
to the achievements of the retiring president. Dr. Denmark herself 
could not tell of the number of telegrams, telephone calls and letters she 
received during this time. Like Mary of old "she kept all these things 
in her heart" and made appropriate acknowledgment of them all. 

The one formal and official occasion for honoring the retiring 
president was Founders Day, February 14, 1953. The ceremonies of this 
day, "Denmark Day," mark it as one of the most significant occasions 
in the history of the college. A record-breaking crowd of friends and 
former students attended the ceremonies. Many distinguished college 
presidents, ministers, and civic officials were present to honor their 
colleague and friend. 

Dean Kathryn Copeland, long-time colleague, and personal friend, 
presided at the formal convocation. Greetings and tributes were given 
by a dozen or more dignitaries representing many different groups. 
The Scriptures were read by Dr. E. F. Haight, president-elect, and 
the benediction was given by Dr. John L. Plyler, President of Furman 

One of the highlights of the program was the procession of 
representatives from each of the forty graduating classes. The repre- 
sentative of each class passed across the stage, shook hands wdth the 
retiring president and then placed an American Beauty rose in a large 
vase on the stage as members of that class stood in tribute. Several 
special gifts were presented by various groups. 

108 Ri:n'E\vi;d Stkkn(;tu 

The special address was delivered by Mrs. Olin D. Johnson of 
Washington, D. C a graduate of 1925, a former trustee and loyal 
supporter of tlie college. Using the subject "The Denmark-Anderson 
College Story" Mrs. Johnson sketched briefly the contribution made 
by Dr. Denmark. A radio play, "The Denmark Story" was presented 
by Anderson's Little Theatre over station WAIM. 

The closing months of her stay at the college were busy ones 
for President Denmark. Her work would be closed officially at the 
forthcoming commencement (May 1953)- ^"-'^ she kept her schedule 
and handled the afifairs of her office without any let-up. 

At a called meeting of the trustees on January 22, 1953 President-elect 
Haight was present. After his formal introduction to the trustees Dr. 
Haight spoke of some of his goals for the college. He recommended 
a plan for retirement for faculty members similar to that now in 
operation at Furman University. This plan set the date of retirement 
for women at 65 years and men at 67. The plan permitted both men 
and women to continue serving for a brief time after reaching 
retirement age but none could continue after reaching the age of 70, 
The trustees voted to approve this recommendation of Dr. Haight. 

At this meeting Dr. Denmark gave her final president's report. 
She emphasized the advantages in the new plan of the Baptist State 
Convention by which all three Baptist colleges would share in a unified 
program. Again the trustees reiterated their appreciation of the work 
of Dr. Denmark. 

Chief among the accomplishments of President Denmark was her 
wise handling of finances. Evidently by request of the trustees Dr. 
Denmark summarized these financial records in a letter to the trustees. 
This letter was dated August 10, 1953, and signed by Dr. Denmark 
as President-Emeritus. 

You will recall that in 1928 I inherited a $60,000 indebtedness, at 
6% interest. That debt was paid dollar for dollar. In these desperate 
depression years we used also our endowment fund of $20,000; 
this amount has likewise been replaced dollar for dollar. The college 
bank account today shows, in reserves, approximately $30,000 in 
Carolina National Bank, and $20,417.71 in paid-up Building and 
Loan Certificates, making a total of $62,000 surplus. The $60,000 
debt, paid in full, plus the $62,000 in present reserves, built up for 
stabilizing the school in lean years, constitute an accumulation, above 
the operational expenses, of $140,000 during my administration. 

In the above, I speak only of funds for current expenses. In 
addition to the now available $62,000 for current expenses, you will 

A History ni' ANDi.usfjN C.ollkgk 109 

remember that Anderson College is well entrenched in the South 
Carolina Baptist Cooperative Capital Needs program; our share in 
that program for expansion is nearly a million dollars $985,000 to 
be exact. Part ol this sum is already on hand, earmarked definitely 
for new buildings and endowment. Other assets of the college 
include some $17,750.14 raised some years ago by the Chamber ol 
Commerce toward the building of a gymnasium, and approximately 
150,000 in the present endowment fund. 

The commencement in May 1953 marked the close of Dr. 
Denmark's official responsibilities at Anderson College. One of the 
delightful events o£ the commencement program was the official 
recognition of the tJS years of efficient service given by Miss Grace 
Louise Cronkhite in the Department of Music. Hers was a brilliant 
career in which hundreds of students were enriched by her competent 
teaching and her gracious spirit. At this commencement a special 
concert was given in honor of their teacher by a number of former 
students who had achieved distinction in the world of music. Special 
tributes were paid to Miss Cronkhite by faculty members, former 
students and others. This marked the end of her official career. She 
chose to retire and when her friend Dr. Denmark retired to her old 
home she invited Miss Cronkhite to live with her. This she did until 
her death November 8, 1955. 

The commencement address was given by the president-elect Dr. 
E. F. Haight. The baccalaureate sermon was delivered by Dr. Solon 
B. Cousins of Richmond, Virginia, a long-time friend of the retiring 
president, who had previously spoken on similar occasions to Anderson 
College students in 1936, 1945, 1948, and 1950. 

The last graduating class in Dr. Denmark's career received their 
diplomas from her hand on Friday, May 22, 1953. AH those present 
were deeply moved as they realized that this was an historic moment. 
An era in the history of the college had come to an end. 

The new president assumed his duties in June. Later in the summer 
Dr. Denmark, despite the invitations and the pleas of many friends 
to continue to live at the college, quietly entered retirement at her 
childhood home in Goldsboro, North Carolina. She has remained a 
devoted friend of the college and on several occasions has returned 
as an honored guest of the college she served so faithfully. It is the 
hope of all her friends that she will return again and again. 


Lnas as OaqLe 

YKjs as C/acfi 




A Period of Transition 

i 953- 1 957 

The matter of finding the sixth president of Anderson College was 
committed to five trustees: the Rev. W. P. Hall, Mark F. Hawthorne, 
Leon L. Rice, Fred Vaughn, and Mrs. James Howard. The chairman 
of the board of trustees, Dr. A. L. Smethers, was ex-officio member 
and was later elected chairman of the special committee. The committee 
asked for a secretary outside the membership of the trustees and 
Miss Kathryn Copeland was asked to serve in this capacity. The 
committee requested all the trustees to give prayerful consideration to 
this important matter and to send their suggestions and recommen- 
dations to the chairman. 

On October 22, 1952 the committee met and voted to proceed with 
the business of nominating a man to become president. The secretary 
had prepared a list of names suggested by the Southern Teachers 
Association and a list of names which had been sent to the committee 
by trustees and friends of the college. A motion was passed to disregard 
the first list unless it should be necessary to consider these names later. 
After full discussion of the people whose names were in the second 
list it was decided that the members of the committee would vote on 
these by secret ballot. A count of the votes revealed that Dr. Elmer 
Francis Haight, Professor of Religion at Furmian University, had 
received a majority of the votes. A motion was passed to make the 
vote unanimous and to offer the position to Dr. Haight. The three 
local trustees on the committee were asked to make contact with Dr. 
Haight. It was voted to offer to Dr. Haight the same salary which he 
was then receiving. 

At a called meeting of the trustees in the First Baptist Church of 
Columbia on November 11, 1952 Dr. Smethers announced that the 
special committee had selected Dr. Haight and that he had indicated 
his willingness to serve and could begin his work at the end of the 
school year (June 1953). A motion was passed that the trustees accept 
the report of the committee. 

It is not surprising that the trustees selected Dr. Haight to serve as 
president of the college. He was widely known in educational circles 
of Southern Baptists and was favorably known in South Carolina. His 
career had been spent almost wholly in education. A minister, teacher 

114 A Pl.UIOl) Ol- 1 KANSniON 

and author, with a gracious and friendly manner he held an enviable 
place in the life of the state. 

Dr. Haight was horn in Washington, D. C, the youngest of seven 
sons. His father died when the boy was i6 years old, so he was forced 
to leave school and work to help support the family. Shortly after his 
father's death the family moved to Charleston, South Carolina, where 
he worked as a stenographer and bookkeeper for a railroad C(;mpany. 
He later said that the skill he acquired in this position enabled him 
later to earn a living while getting his education. 

He was active in his church in Charleston where he was ordained 
as a deacon while still a young man. Shortly afterward the church 
licensed him to preach. In the fall of 191S he entered the Southern 
Baptist Seminary in Louisville, Kentucky. While he was an able 
student he found that his lack of high school and college training 
made it impossible to do the best work in the seminary. Acting upon 
the advice of two of his classmates, one of whom was the late Dr. 
M. Theron Rankin, he left the seminary and enrolled as a student 
in Furman University. By hard work he was graduated from the 
university in three years. 

He entered the Baptist Bible Institute (now New Orleans Baptist 
Seminary) in 1925. Three years later he received the Doctor of 
Theology degree from the New Orleans Seminary; and upon grad- 
uation was appointed professor of Church History and New Testament 
in the seminary and served also as Registrar at the school. He taught 
in the seminary until 1944. While holding his position at the seminary, 
he studied at Tulane University in New Orleans and was awarded the 
Master of Arts degree. In order to get experience in pastoral work he 
got a leave of absence for two years and became pastor of the First 
Baptist Church of Selma, Alabama. He felt that this pastoral experience 
would enable him to be a more effective teacher of young ministers. 
Altogether he has served as pastor or interim pastor of at least ten 

In 1944 Furman University conferred on him the honorary degree 
of Doctor of Divinity and employed him as head of the Department 
of Religion in the university. While in this position he was elected 
president of Anderson College in 1953. 

Dr. Haight was a popular speaker at pastors conferences in 
Arkansas, Missouri, Louisiana, Mississippi, Kentucky and South Car- 
olina. He served at Ridgecrest for several summers as lecturer on 
the New Testament. In 1944 he delivered the Holland Lectures at 

A lIlSTOKY ()!•■ y\Nl)i;KS()N ('oLLliGE 115 

Southwestern Seminary in Fort Worth, Texas. He was a member 
of the Rotary Club in New Orleans, Greenville and Anderson. 

After four years as president of Anderson College he was invited 
to teach Bible at Louisiana College, the Baptist college of the state. 
This was an opportunity to get back to his first love — teaching young 
people. For ten years (1957-1967) he gave distinguished service to this 
school. Having reached the mandatory age for retirement he closed 
his work at Louisiana College, He was made professor-emeritus and 
was invited to deliver the baccalaureate sermon as one of the last of 
his responsibilities at Louisiana College. Shortly afterward he was 
invited to deliver the 50th Anniversary Founder's Day address at the 
New Orleans Seminary where he began his career as a teacher. 

He and Mrs. Haight moved back to Charleston, South Carolina, 
where their daughter, Mrs. A. J. Blalock lives. A man of his temper- 
ment could not be happy without some useful employment. In 1964 
the Baptist College at Charleston was established. The new college 
needed a teacher of religion and Dr. Haight accepted the opportunity 
to continue his teaching. With a teaching schedule not too heavy, he 
finds time to preach in churches, and to lecture and teach on various 

Recognition of his work has come at various times. He served 
first as vice president, and later as president of the South Carolina 
Baptist Convention (1956-1957). He has been a member of the 
Southern Baptist Education Commission, and the Southern Baptist 
Historical Commission. He was co-author of Broad man Comments 
for five years and has made frequent contributions to periodicals of 
the Baptist Sunday School Board. He compiled the History of the 
Baptist Denomination in New Orleans During the igth Century. 

He has been a popular speaker and teacher for many denominational 
gatherings throughout his career. For ten years he taught summer 
courses at the Clear Creek Baptist School at Pineville, Kentucky. 

While Dr. Haight took over the duties of the president otficially 
on June i, 1953, he had had frequent contact with the college after his 
election to the presidency. He had been invited to meet with the 
trustees several times before the end of Dr. Denmark's administration. 
He had participated in the special Founder's Day program in which 
Dr. Denmark had been honored. He was a participant also in the 
commencement exercises in May 1953. AH of this was in the interest 
of a smooth transfer from one administration to another. Having had 
nine years experience in Furman University only 30 miles distant, he 

116 A I'iKioi) n\: Transition 

was rcasonaliK laniiliar wiih Andcisoii ('oIIcl^c. lUii ihcsc olBcial 
contacts with the trustees and atliniiiistration oi the college were 
liclc>lul lo the incoming president. 

Dr. Haight had a number of advantages as he began his work. 
Behind him lay nearly 30 years experience as a student, teacher and 
administrator. He was at his prime, slightly past middle age. He had 
a scholarly mind, a genial spirit and genuine dedication to his calling. 
He was widely and favorably known in the state and in the Southern 
Baptist Convention. In the half year between his election and his 
assuming the office he had time to think and to make plans for his 
new responsibilities. 

At the called meeting of the trustees on January 22, 1953, Dr. 
Haight was formally introduced by Dr. Denmark, and Dr. Smethers 
welcomed him to the board of trustees meeting. The new president 
told of some of his goals for the college, and then explained the 
retirement plan in effect at Furman University. This plan set the 
retirement age of women at 65 and men at 67. Either men or women 
could be employed for two or three additional years but in no case could 
one serve after reaching the age of 70. After some discussion a motion 
was passed to adopt this retirement plan at Anderson College. As 
previously noted, Dr. Haight recommended that Dr. Denmark be 
elected president-emeritus for life. The new president stated that it 
was his purpose to conduct the affairs of the college in such a way 
that the distinctive Christian purpose of the institution should be 
realized. In this meeting of the trustees it was voted to make Dr. 
Haight treasurer of the college in addition to his work as president. 

The new school year was officially opened on September 18, 1953. 
Dr. Haight presided over the opening ceremonies at which time he 
gave a brief address in which he stated his ideals for Anderson College. 
He declared that the purpose of a Christian college is, "to help a 
student to know God and to love Him, to know man and to love 
him, to know the created world and to love it, and to know the 
societies men have created as they move together toward the good 
life, and to love these societies." 

He stated that his hopes for the coming year were, "the maintenance 
and development of the inner life of the faculty and staff around 
which the college will develop; growth of the Anderson College ideal, 
and the addition of new buildings, such as a library and a gymnasium 
which will help toward making Anderson College a fully accredited 

A His TORY OI-- ANI)l,KSf)N CoiAJ.r.i-. 117 

junior college." In addition lo President Haight there were ten new 
members of the faculty for tlie session ol 1953-1954. 

In the trustee meetins; in September the president estimated that 
the income for the 195^-1954 session w(juld be about $91,000 and that 
the anticipated expenses would run to about $i36,(XJ0. It was his hope 
that the money to be received from the Baptist State O^nvention 
would cover the expected deficit and would leave some surplus at the 
end of the year. It was agreed that the committee of trustees formerly 
appointed would appear with Dr. Haight at the meeting of the 
General Board of the Convention on September 14. The desirability 
of having local trustees meet with the president to discuss college 
business was expressed. 

The trustees on November 29 agreed with the recommendation of 
president-emeritus Denmark that the copy of Guido Reni's oil painting 
of "Aurora" should remain the property of the college as long as it 
remains a Baptist junior college. In the event of a change in the type 
of college the picture would revert to Dr. Denmark. This raised the 
question of the college becoming a senior college at some future date. 
However, it was the concensus of the trustees that such a change 
was not likely to occur in the foreseeable future. 

The question of finances was again before the board. It was urged 
that expenses for the year should be kept at a minimum. All felt that 
extra efforts in recruiting students should be made in the immediate 
future. The trustees asked President Haight to secure an accurate 
statement of what the college should do in order to be accredited by 
the Southern Association of Colleges and Secondary Schools. 

The trustees met on February 5, 1954, in a called meeting. Dr. 
Haight outlined the program for his inauguration to be held on 
March 12, 1954. He then announced that a Pastor's Conference would 
be held on the campus March 1-5. Distinguished speakers had been 
secured and it was hoped that this would be helpful to the college 
in public relations. He announced also that the annual Founder's 
Day services would be held in the First Baptist Church of Anderson 
on Sunday morning February 14, with Dr. Smethers as the speaker. 

A discussion of operating expenses for the year revealed the 
probability of a deficit. This was due to two facts: (i) The amount 
pledged by the Baptist State Convention would not be as large as 
expected, and (2) a considerable amount had been spent on installing 
some needed appliances, and in renovating the home of the president 


118 A Pi.uioi) oi- Tkansition 

Dr. Haight reported ihal he had received resignations from nine 
teachers and stafT members. Among these were those of Miss EHzabeth 
Tribble who had ior over 20 years served faithfully as bursar, and 
Miss Kathryn Copeland who had been on the staff for 28 years. The 
trustees expressed appreciation ior the long and faithful service of 
these women. The cjuestion of why so many resignations was raised 
and discussed. Dr. Haight stated that this was unusual but there were 
good reasons for this large number of resignations. 

The First Baptist Church of Anderson which had been so closely 
associated with the college, joined with the college in observing 
Founder's Day on February 14, 1954. Dr. A. L. Smethers, for many 
years a trustee and loyal supporter of the college, gave the address. 
In his address he reviewed briefly the history of the college and told 
of the struggles which the school had experienced. He expressed great 
appreciation to the members of the church, the trustees, the faculty 
and many friends who had contributed to the college. 

The inauguration of President Haight took place in an elaborate 
ceremony on the evening of March 12, 1954, with Dr. A. L. Smethers 
of the board of trustees presiding. The invocation was delivered by 
Dr. F. C. McConnell, pastor of the First Baptist Church of Anderson. 
Greetings were brought by the following: 

Dr. C. F. Sims, Convention of South Carolina Baptists 

Dr. R. F. Poole, Association of South Carolina Colleges 

Mr. J. Carlyle Holler, South Carolina Department of Education 

Mayor William C. Johnston of Anderson 

Mr. Wilton E. Hall, Business Interests of Anderson 

Mrs. James A. Howard, Trustees of Anderson College 

Professor Webb von Hasseln, Faculty of Anderson College 

Mrs. E. A. Burgess, Alumni of Anderson College 

Miss Rebecca Connelley, Students of Anderson College 

After a special number by the college choir the address was given 
by Dr. R. N. Daniel, Dean Emeritus and Professor of English at 
Furman University. Dean Daniel was well known in the state and was 
a colleague of Dr. Haight's for nine years at Furman University. 

The investiture of President Haight was done by Dr. Smethers, 
after which the new president gave his inaugural address. The Alma 
Mater was presented by Mrs. C. S. Sullivan, Sr., who had some years 
previously composed the poem. The benediction was given by Dr. 
W. McEeod Frampton, Jr., pastor of the Central Presbyterian Church 
of Anderson. 

A History oi' Andi.rson C>)LLii(;ii 11'-' 

Delegates from nearly 50 colleges were present to join a great 
company o£ other friends in greetings and best wishes to Dr. and 
Mrs. Haight, their daughter Mary Margaret and their son Frank. 
The ceremonies were preceded by a formal dinner for the distinguished 
guests and friends. The events of the day were concluded by the 
reception given by Dr. and Mrs. Haight. 

For the second semester, February 1954, Dr. Haight agreed to 
teach a class at the college on Christian Doctrines. He felt the need 
for such a course and was willing to add this to his schedule in order 
to accommodate some 25 students. The Boulevard Baptist Church, 
a close neighbor of the college, was without a pastor for a few months 
and called Dr. Haight to serve as interim pastor. The church at this 
time had no building of its own and had accepted the invitation of the 
college to hold its morning worship services in the college auditorium. 
He agreed to do this though his schedule was already heavy. 

The close of the session in May 1954 marked the end of service for 
two women who had contributed much to the college. Miss Elizabeth 
Tribble, a graduate of Anderson College, served for a while as secretary 
to the president. She later became bookkeeper, and then bursar. Her 
work was greatly appreciated by the students and her associates. After 
20 years employment at the college she wanted a change and resigned. 
She later took a good position with a local business concern. 

Miss Kathryn Copeland came to Anderson College in 1928 as a 
member of the faculty. She was born in Bolivar, Missouri, and was 
graduated from Southwest Baptist (Junior) College. She then attended 
Southwestern Baptist Seminary in Fort Worth, Texas, where she 
received the B. M.''T. degree and the diploma in Religious Education. 
She then entered Baylor University where she received B. A. and 
M. A. degrees. Later she did graduate work in several other universities. 

At Anderson she taught courses in Bible and English. Her ability 
was recognized by her appointment to the administrative staff, first 
as dean of the faculty, and later as dean of the college. She found time 
to sponsor several "extra-curricular" activities which endeared her to 
the students. For several years she acted as recording secretary of the 
board of trustees. She terminated her work at Anderson College in 
June of 1954. As an expression of appreciation for the long service 
of Miss Copeland the trustees voted to pay her salary through June, 
July and August of that year. After leaving Anderson College she 
taught for several years at Gardner-Webb College in Boiling Springs, 
North Carolina. She had served Anderson College faithfuUv and her 

120 A I'l KIOl) Ol' I KANSniDN 

departure was regretted by all who knew her. She is now retired and 
lives ill Charlotte, North Carolina. 

During the session of iq5^-54 the speetre of a defieit was beginning 
to appear. Out of long and hard experienee the trustees had come 
to fear the consequences of such an experience. At various meetings 
during the year the trustees urged that every means be employed 
to keep operating expenses within the budget. 

In the meeting of the trustees on March 12, 1954, President Haight 
asked the trustees, "to appoint a committee to work with him on a 
big matter involving a thorough study with a view to a reorganization 
of Anderson College, the faculty, the internal life of the college, the 
structure of the college, and the administration. He said that he was 
recommending that the committee consider the reorganization of the 
administration and that all business of the college, the operating of 
the dining hall, business otfice, buildings and grounds, bookstore and 
canteen, be placed under a business manager who would function 
with reference to the total business side of the college." He further 
suggested that they set up a faculty executive committee under whom 
all the departments of the college would operate. He was convinced 
that this proposed reorganization would result in better operations 
and in considerable financial savings. He suggested as members of 
this committee: Dr. Smethers, Dr. Hawthorne, Mr. Rice, Mr. McCall, 
and Mr. Campbell. After some discussion a motion was passed to 
appoint this committee and give them time to work with the president 
in formulating a report. For thirty years Dr. Smethers had worked 
faithfully for Anderson College. Following the plan of rotation of 
trustees adopted by the Baptist State Convention Dr. Smethers would 
now be off the board. A rising vote of thanks was given to this good 
man who had done so much for the college. 

In the trustees meeting on May 14, 1954, Dr. Haight's proposed 
budget for the ensuing year was approved with the understanding 
that the finance committee of the board of trustees would work out 
details so as not to exceed the estimated budget. 

The president made several suggestions regarding the administra- 
tion of the college. He proposed that the teaching faculty be relieved 
of all disciplinary duties and that there be a distinct separation of 
teaching and disciplinary functions. He felt that there was now no 
need for an academic dean, since the president was responsible for 
these duties. He proposed the appointment of a man who would serve 
as registrar and director of admissions. 

A History of Andi;rson Collugk 121 

On the eve of the opening of the fall semester, September 1954, 
the president reported that the faculty and staff were all in readiness. 
He announced that Miss Martha Watson was now serving as Dean 
of Women, and Mrs. Sam Pruitt was dietitian for b(jih the dining 
room and the canteen. In the October meeting of the board ol trustees 
Dr. Haight announced that 24 men and women were on the teaching 
stafif; that a weekly meeting of the faculty and staff was being held 
with attendance required; and that the prospects for accreditation 
were quite favorable. A few months later the trustees voted to ask the 
president to notify the trustees of the procedure to be followed when 
the college applied for accreditation. This idea was further stressed 
in the board meeting October 25, 1955. 

The library building which had been under construction since 
September 1955 was now nearing completion. The formal opening 
was set for September 18, 1956. It was a happy occasion attended by 
hundreds of people. Dr. and Mrs. Haight and the librarian, Miss Nancy 
Divver, served as hosts while a large number of faculty members, 
trustees and friends were present to greet the visitors. Mr. and Mrs. 
L,eon Rice, Mr. and Mrs. Charlie Fant, Jr. and Mrs. John Buice, 
daughter of the late Charles W. Fant, Sr., architect for the building, 
were special guests. All were invited to tour the new building to see 
the facilities provided by the new |ioo,ooo structure. The building 
contains two floors, a mezzanine, and a large basement. On the first 
floor is a spacious reading room, stack room, a lobby, an office, a 
work room, desk area and rest rooms. The building provides the 
latest facilities for faculty and students and visitors. For a long time 
the building had been needed; when it was completed there was a 
feeling of relief and genuine joy. 

In 1953 Dr. Haight had been invited by the Broadman Press 
of Nashville to give the Bible expositions for Broadman Com7nents, 
the Manual for Sunday School Teachers. The first volume of his 
expositions was released in October 1954. An autograph party was 
given for Dr. Haight on this occasion. He continued writing these 
lessons for four more years. This brought favorable attention to 
Anderson College among thousands of Southern Baptists. In November 
1956 Dr. Haight was elected president of the South Carolina Baptist 

In the November meeting of the trustees President Haight an- 
nounced that the college had borrowed $30,000 to pay all debts in 
full and that he expected that this loan would be paid in full by 

122 A Pi KIOI) Ol' TuANsnioN 

January 1957- After discussion of the financial condition of the college 
a motion was passed asking "the finance committee and the president 
to have a conference with the auditor and (General Secretary-Treasurer 
of the General Board, discussing with them all the prohlems discussed, 
and bring a report back to the board at the next rneeting." 

On January 15, IQ57, the finance committee met to consider some 
money problems which the college was facing. The auditor, together 
with Dr. Charles F. Sims of the South Carolina Baptist Convention, 
were present by invitation. Mr. Clarkson, the auditor, was asked to 
review the financial situation and to give the present financial status. 
He stated that "the surplus for the college in 1952 was $67,000; in 
1955 it was about $64,000; in 1954 it had been reduced to about $36,000, 
$8,000 of which was chargeable to the prior administration in unpaid 
bills; in 1955 the surplus was about $16,000; and in 1956 the surplus 
was completely exhausted and the audit showed a $12,500 deficit." 

In the discussion Mr. Clarkson stated "that over a period of three 
years the expenditures of the college exceeded income by above $76,500." 
The greatest expenses had been in the dining hall budget. "It was 
suggested that an administrative committee could be of much help 
in advising the president on financial matters pertaining to the college." 
The secretary was asked to make a resume of: (i) The capital needs 
balance. (2) The transfer of funds from capital needs to current 
operations. (^) The statement of definition of capital needs by the 
General Board. The secretary was asked to mail copies of this resume 
to all board members. 

In the meeting of the board of trustees on February 14, 1957 the 
finance committee reported "that the committee felt that the moneys 
spent for Capital Needs were well spent. They pointed out that the 
college is in debt to the Capital Needs funds in the amount of $17,043 
and that there remains in the Capital Needs fund $149.17. In restricted 
funds there were in endowment $50,000 and in the gymnasium fund 
$20,000." An administrative committee of three was appointed "to 
confer with the president on all purchases other than those of a routine 
nature taken care of by budget specifications and that said committee 
be instructed to approve all such expenditures." 

In the spring of 1957 an unhappy situation had developed in the 
administrative staff of the college. Such occurrences are not uncommon 
in colleges and usually come (as in this instance) as a result of the 
clashing of personalities. The matter was presented to the trustees 
who took no action except to accept the resignation of the Dean. 

A History oi- Ani)i;us()n (>()i.lix;k 12/5 

The trustees held a meeting in the Hbrary building on April iS, 
1957. The finance committee re[xjrted the deficit for the 1956-1957 
session would amount to $22,000 bringing the total deficit f;f the school 
to about $50,000. The finance committee recommended that fees f(;r 
the forthcoming year should be increased. A motion authorizing this 
increase (amount not specified) was passed. 

President Haight announced that all the faculty members invited 
to return for next year had accepted. He stated that at the forthcoming 
commencement the Baccalaureate sermon would be given by Dr. F. 
Townley Lord, of London, and the commencement address would 
be delivered by Dr. Frank Poole of Furman University. 

The board of trustees met on August 13, 1957 to deal with a 
number of matters. At this meeting President Haight stated that he 
had been invited to teach courses in Bible in Louisiana College at 
Pineville, Louisiana, and was convinced that Divine guidance had 
been given in this and that he was offering his resignation as president 
of Anderson College in order to accept this new position. Motion was 
made and passed that this resignation effective as of September i, 1957, 
be accepted with regrets. 

The following resolution was adopted unanimously by the board 
of trustees. 

WHEREAS, We, the Board of Trustees of Anderson College, in 
session August 13, 1957, have received with regret the resignation 
of Dr. E. F. Haight as President of the College, effective September 
1, 1957, 

First, that we appreciate the upright Christian character of Dr. 
Haight, his spirit of cooperation, and his deep devotion to the 
institution which he has headed since 1953. 

Second, that as he leaves Anderson College and the State of South 
Carolina to assume his new duties at Louisiana College, Pineville, 
La., in the Department of Religion for which he is so well qualified, 
he takes with him the sincere desire of the entire Board of Trustees 
that his ministry there will be blessed abundantly of the Lord, and 
will prosper greatly for the advancement of the Kingdom of God. 

Third, that a copy of these Resolutions become a permanent part 
of the Minutes of this Board; and that copies be presented to Dr. 
Haight, to The Baptist Courier, to the secular press, and to Louisiana 

Thus after a little more than four years as president of Anderson 
College Dr. Elmer F. Haight terminated his work and moved to 

124 A Pi.Kioi) oi" Transition 

Pineville, Louisiana. Dr. Hai*;ht with his gracious Christian spirit, 
his schohirly mind, and his sincere devotion to his caHing had endeared 
himself to hundrctls of students, to his colleay,ues and to a great 
company of friends in the state. As he moved away, he carried with 
him the assurances of appreciation and love from these friends. 

chaptJ':r twelve 
President John Edward Rouse 

The resignation of Dr. Haight left the college without a president 
only two weeks before the opening of the fall semester. Consequently 
the trustees were again faced with the problem of securing someone 
to assume the duties of president on short notice, and later to find a 
satisfactory candidate for the presidency on a full-time basis. 

Chairman J. E. Rouse suggested that an interim president be selected 
with the explicit understanding that "he would not be expected to 
succeed himself as president." The trustees voted to authorize the 
chairman of the board to appoint a committee of five to "nominate 
an acting president and report back to the board by 3:00 p.m." that 
day. This committee consisted of J. K. Lawton, chairman, Mrs. Ruth 
Howard, Roy McCall, Jr., the Rev. Paul Smith and Horace G. Adams. 
The trustees voted also that this same committee "be further invested 
with the duty of finding and recommending back to the board of 
trustees a permanent president of Anderson College." 

The board adjourned for lunch and upon reconvening in the 
afternoon received the report of J. K. Lawton's committee. This 
Committee recommended that Dr. Cort Flint, pastor of the First 
Baptist Church of Anderson, be asked to serve as acting president. 
Thus for the third time in its brief history the college called upon 
the First Baptist Church to furnish a leader for the college. The 
committee's recomtnendation was discussed fully and was accepted by 
vote. Chairman Rouse called Dr. Flint and invited him to appear before 
the board. He accepted the responsibility with the full understanding 
that it was a temporary position "and that his accepting this would be 
with the full knowledge and acquiescence of the Board of Deacons of 
the First Baptist Church." As it happened these deacons were to meet 
the following day and it was agreed that no announcement of this 
action would be made until after the meeting of the deacons. The 
chairman and other members expressed their confidence in Dr. Flint 
and their appreciation of his willingness to serve in this emergency. 

After having gone over a number of very important matters with 
the trustees, Dr. Flint took over the duties of president on a temporary 
basis. He was a competent, popular leader in Anderson and his call 
to this duty received the approval of the friends of the college. So 

126 Prusident John Edward Rouse 

the college opened in Scpiemher 1957 i-"^<^l'-'' t^'ie leadership of Dr. 
Flint as acting president. In the meantime the special committee to 
name a permanent president had met promptly and had been able 
to agree on a man to recommend to the board of trustees. A meeting 
of the ftiU board was held on September 2, 1957 to deal with several 
important matters. 

Again the financial situation in the college had become serious. 
A considerable deficit had developed, the student body was smaller 
than had been expected, and the estimated income for the year was 
considered well below what had been anticipated. A letter from one 
of the leading pastors in the state had raised again the question of the 
future of the college. The reading of this letter precipitated extended 
discussion, the gist of which was that Anderson College was still 
needed in the state and that action should now be taken to assure its 
continued service to Baptists of the state. A sound financial program 
must be adopted and put into operation. Chairman Rouse suggested 
four things which could be done: (i) Get more students. (2) Cut 
down on expenses. (3) Get permission from the State Convention to 
borrow $15,000 to $20,000 from the Capital Needs Fund. (4) Develop 
the courses in the college extension program and give college credit 
for these courses. 

A motion was made and passed that the Executive Committee 
of the trustees make an up-to-date study of the current budget and 
report to the trustees at an early date. 

In the afternoon session of the same day, September 2, 1957, 
J. K. Lawton, chairman of the special committee to name a man for 
president of the college made the report of the committee. In a previous 
meeting of the committee with all members present, they had reached 
a unanimous decision and were recommending the election of the 
Rev. J. E. Rouse, pastor of the First Baptist Church of Laurens, South 
Carolina, as the seventh president of Anderson College. Upon motion 
by Mr. Welborn the recommendation was adopted by unanimous 
vote. Mr. Rouse appeared before the board, and Mr. Lawton announced 
to him his election as president. After a brief statement of acceptance 
the newly elected president resigned as chairman of the board of 

It was agreed that Mr. Rouse would begin his work as president 
on October i, 1957. This would relieve Dr. Flint of his duties as 
interim president. The new president and Dr. Flint had a number 
of conferences working out the transition of administration. 


On September ^o, 1957, ^^^^ administralive ccjmmiuec met with 
President Rouse. The resignation of Dr. Flint as interim president 
was accepted and the secretary was asked to write a letter to Dr. Flint 
expressing appreciation for his services as interim-president. It was 
voted also that an appropriate gift be presented to Dr. Flint. On 
October i, 1957 John Edward Rouse took office as the seventh president 
of Anderson College. 

The new president was well-known and universally respected in 
the state. As a leading member of the board of trustees for several 
years he was thoroughly familiar with the operation of Anderson 
College. His election was greeted with hearty approval and confidence 
by the friends of the college. 

John Edward Rouse, the son of Mr. and Mrs. Preston James Rouse, 
was born in Mocksville, North Carolina, on February 2, 1906. His 
mother died when he was only ten years old. He attended the public 
school in his community until he reached the seventh grade. He then 
dropped out of school for a while. He later came to the conclusion 
that he must have an education if he ever accomplished much in life. 
So he returned to school in the seventh grade when he was 17 years 
old. He was determined to complete his high school work which he 
did in Charlotte, North Carolina when he was 22 years of age. He 
was president of his senior class in the Berryhill High School in 

He had hopes of going to college after graduating from high school 
but did not have money for this. He found employment in Charlotte 
with Henry Belk, department store executive. By hard work he soon 
rose to a good position with the Belk stores. His future seemed 
promising but his experience in business had convinced him that he 
needed more education. So he began planning for college studies. 
Furman University in Greenville, South Carolina was not too far 
distant. Since there was a Belk store in Greenville, he asked for and 
received a transfer to this store where he could earn a living and 
college expenses by working while studying at the university. He 
majored in Business Administration and received his diploma from 
Furman University in 1934. His superior work in college earned for 
him the Bradshaw Foster General Excellence Medal 1934. 

While he was a student the impression that he should become a 
minister grew stronger and stronger. After a lengthy struggle he 
made his decision. In his own words, "I fought the call to the ministry 
as long as I could. One day I threw myself down on my dormitory 

128 PuusiniiNT John Edward RtniSE 

bed exhausted and gave my life lo ihe L(m-(1." This big question was 
now settled, but this commitment called for more education. He knew 
that a seminary education was necessary for an effective ministry. He 
enrolled in Andover-Newton Seminary in Massachusetts and in 1939 
received his bachelor of divinity degree. He then did further study in 
Boston University and at the Southern Baptist Seminary in Louisville, 
Kentucky. He was ordained as a minister at the White Oak Baptist 
Church in Greenville, South Carolina in 19^7. 

He became pastor of the First Baptist Church of Belton, South 
Carolina in 1940 and remained there for six years. He then accepted 
a call to become pastor of the South Avondale Baptist Church in 
Birmingham, Alabama. He served there for over one year but when 
the opportunity to move back to South Carolina came he accepted 
the call to the First Baptist Church of Laurens in 1947. Here his 
ministry was highly successful. He led the church in building an 
education plant costing $140,000 and had already begun work on a 
new sanctuary to cost $250,000 when he resigned to become president 
of Anderson College. 

Dr. Rouse displayed a keen and intelligent interest in the work 
of Baptists in South Carolina and was soon recognized as an able 
leader. From 1949-1954 he was a trustee of North Greenville Junior 
College. In 1940-1946 he served as a trustee of Anderson College. He 
was again a member of the board of trustees of Anderson College 
in 1956-1957 and was chairman of the board when elected to the 
presidency. He was also a member of the board of The Baptist 
Courier, the Baptist state paper. 

After graduation from Furman University he served as Dean of 
Freshmen at his Alma Mater for two years. He taught for a short time 
at Howard College Extension School. These two positions deepened 
his interest in education and gave him experience which he could 
use later as a college president. 

During his stay at Furman University young Rouse met the 
charming lady who was later to become his wife. She was Miss Zana 
Wilson of Tupelo, Mississippi who was the secretary of the Baptist 
Student Union at Winthrop College in Rock Hill, South Carolina. 
This attractive and intelligent young lady was a devout Christian 
whose work with Baptist young people was widely recognized. Their 
friendship developed until she agreed to become his wife. He will 
readily admit that her influence has been most beneficial to him as a 
minister and college administrator. One friend quotes Dr. Rouse as 

A lIisToKY OP ;\ni)I.ks()N ( ^)1.i.i;c;|'; \2') 

saying: "I often ihink my wife is'beller qualified to be a college 
president's wife than I am to be a college president." 

Dr. and Mrs. Rouse have three children, John Edward, jr. now 
teaching in the Baptist College at Charleston, Robert Wilson who is 
completing his graduate work at the University of South Carolina, 
and Mary Elizabeth who is a senior at Furman University, This fine 
family, all interested in higher education, have fitted into the life of 
the college easily and happily. 

Needless to say the Rouse family makes a valuable contribution 
to the life of the city. Mrs. Rouse is a popular leader in civic and social 
circles and is an efficient teacher in the city schools. She finds time to 
contribute much to the work of her church and in a quiet manner 
does much in personal visitation in the community. Dr. Rouse is a 
Shriner and is active in the work of the Rotary Club of the city. 

For three years (1963-1965) he was a director of the Anderson 
Chamber of Commerce and is active in its work in the city. For 
two years he was a member of Anderson Citizens' Planning Council 
and served as president of this group in 1965. As a good business 
man he enjoys a happy relationship with business men in the city 
and state. 

In 1966 the South Carolina Baptist Convention elected him president 
for the year. In the same year he served as president of the Southern 
Association of Junior Colleges. His leadership in the city, the state 
and in the South has brought favorable publicity to Anderson College. 

Although he became president of the College October i, 1957 his 
acquaintance with the operations of the college extended back for ten 
years or more to the two periods when he was a member of the board 
of trustees. As he assumed office the trustees, the faculty and the 
friends of the college felt that the school was in competent hands. The 
confidence in the future of the college which he himself felt and 
expressed gave confidence to all the constituency of Anderson College. 

As he took over the reins Dr. Rouse realized the urgency of 
developing a plan to meet the financial problems at hand. As a capable 
business man he knew that this situation had to be mastered. In fact 
he was to discover that he would need all his acumen and skill to 
meet demands in several areas. 

During the fall of 1957 the new president was occupied with the 
usual duties of the president on the campus and out in the state. 
Frequent conferences with faculty members, visits with students, 
speaking in the daily chapel services and heavy correspondence kept 

130 I'lvLSIDIN 1 |l)IIN I'.DWAKI) Rol'SK 

him busy. He was callcil u[X)ii for various meetings and speaking 
engagements over the stale. However, wiili all this he was making 
plans for a development program for the college. 

The board of trustees met on January 14, 1958, at which time Dr. 
Rouse made his first report to the trustees. His first word was one of 
optimism and assurance. "God is providing leadership for Anderson 
College and we need have no worry for the future of the college. 
Anderson College belongs to all the Baptists of South Carolina. It 
has no secrets and should remain close to the people." 

Dr. Rouse gave a hopeful report on the possible accreditation of 
the college by the Southern Association of Colleges and Secondary 
Schools. Announcement was made by Professor Henry von Hasseln 
of the plans for the formal inauguration of Dr. Rouse on February 
14, 1958. 

The afternoon session of the trustees was devoted to an extended 
discussion of plans to raise $1,000,000 for the college. The fund-raising 
firm of Ward, Dreshman, and Reinhardt of New York City was 
represented by Mr. Hannum, who stated that his firm was concerned 
not only with raising money. They planned to (i) tell the public 
about the college, (2) develop new leadership, (3) develop stewardship, 
(4) assist in interesting new students in the college. 

It was stated that the South Carolina Baptist Convention had 
several years ago agreed to a capital outlay program for the Baptist 
Colleges of the state. Since Anderson College was scheduled to receive 
$700,000 from this fund the college would need to raise $300,000 to 
reach the goal of $1,000,000. After lengthy discussion of the terms 
stated by the fund raising firm a motion was passed by unanimous 
vote to enter into contract with Ward, Dreshman, and Reinhardt to 
direct this campaign. A special committee of the trustees was appointed 
to work with the company in this campaign. This committee met on 
January 30, 1958, and upon motion voted to authorize the chairman 
of the board of trustees and the president of the college to sign the 
contract with Ward, Dreshman, and Reinhardt. 

Founder's Day was first celebrated on Valentine's Day, February 14, 
1928. On this date Dr. Annie D. Denmark was formally inaugurated. 
This tradition was followed in the inaugural ceremonies for Dr. John 
Edward Rouse in February 1958. 

A capable committee composed of Professor Henry von Hasseln, 
chairman Roy McCall, Jr., and Harper Welborn had made careful 
and elaborate plans for the event. The formal program began at 11:00 

A IllSTOKY Ol- AnDI.KSON (loLLl.Cl. 131 

o'clock with the academic procession with Mrs, L. S. McMillan of 
Laurens, South Carolina at the organ. Dr. A. L. Smethers, the only 
life trustee, who had served with such distinction lor many years, 
gave the invocation. 

After appropriate music by the Anderscni College (ilce (>lub, 
greetings were brought by the following distinguished guests: Mayor 
William C. Johnston, Dr. Charles Sims of the Baptist State Convention, 
Dr. B. M. Grier, President of the South Carolina Association of 
Colleges, Dr. John L. Plyler for the Baptist colleges of the state, Dr. 
Annie D. Denmark, president emeritus, The Reverend D. Clarence 
Shirley for the faculty, Hayes Mizell for the student body and 
Mrs. Frank Welborn (Evelyn Mahaffey) president of the Alumni 
Association. The Scriptures were read by Dr. Walter Martin, president 
of Emory University. 

The investiture of the president was done by Roy C. McCall, Jr., 
chairman of the board of trustees. Then the new president of the 
college delivered an inaugural address "God's Eternal Imperative: 
Christian Education." After the singing of the Alma Mater the 
ceremonies were closed with the benediction given by Dr. Cort Flint, 
pastor of the First Baptist Church of Anderson. 

A luncheon in the college dining room for official delegates and 
guests took place at one o'clock. On this occasion Dr. Philip Lovin 
Elliot, president of Gardner-Webb College, gave an address entitled 
"The Place and Function of the Junior College." 

A large assembly including official delegates from some thirty 
colleges and educational organizations was present for these ceremonies. 
It proved to be a happy occasion when so many former students, local 
supporters and other friends of the college joined in extending greetings 
and best wishes to the man who was already giving dynamic 
leadership to Anderson College. 


Five Fruitful Years 

In the hve monihs between his election and his inauguration 
President Rouse had shown a remarkable mastery o£ his responsi- 
bilities as president. Plans were already being made for relieving the 
financial burden, for making necessary improvements in buildings, 
for strengthening the teaching staff and for increasing the student 
enrollment. Some changes in administrative offices were being made 
and well-planned efforts in improving public relations were already 
showing good results. The new president was alert to see things that 
needed to be done; he had the ability to get these things done. This 
was particularly true in business affairs. 

In the meeting of the trustees on February 14, 1958, the president 
reported that there was a gratifying spirit of enthusiasm and loyalty 
on the part of the faculty and stafT. Prospects for a larger student 
body for the forthcoming year brought encouragement to all the 
friends of the college. 

It was at this meeting that we have the first mention of a business 
project which was later to become a significant venture for the college. 
The record states that, "The board authorized its Administrative 
Committee to make a thorough investigation concerning the possible 
acquisition by the college of certain housing facilities, including 
permission to make an ofTer for same subject to the approval of the 
board of trustees of the college and the appropriate agencies of the 
State Baptist Convention. In addition, the committee is to ascertain 
the moral and legal status of the college concerning this proposed 
business venture should it be consummated." 

In the session of March 6, 1958, the idea of this investment venture 
was discussed further. The committee was in favor of pursuing further 
this proposal and "upon adequate satisfactory data being obtained, 
the committee wishes to present the ideas it has obtained to the full 
executive board of the South Carolina State Baptist Convention and 
to the convention itself. It was further agreed that in this undertaking 
the college would assume neither moral nor legal obligations. It was 
also understood this obligation would stand alone and would involve 
no other phase of the college property, personnel, or trustees morally 
or legally." 

A IIlS'l'OKY Ol' AnDI.KSON (loiA.l.CE 133 

In brief the proposal was to purchase the Bailey (>oLirl A])artments 
in Anderson, (loo apartments on approximately ten acres of laiKJ). 
These coulcl be purchased for %^()o,(H)(). This was to be done diroti^h 
The Anderson College Investment Corpcjration, which was a grraip 
of interested men who would assume the responsibilities of the 
transaction without obligating Anderson College in any way. The 
affairs of the corporation would be handled by a Board of Directors 
who would be elected by the board of trustees of the college. Some 
of these lOO units could be used by some members of the college 
faculty and some married students. These and other occupants would 
pay a reasonable monthly rent. It was understood that this board of 
directors would "be made up of citizens (a majority of whom would 
be trustees of the college) and that any profit accruing from the 
venture would be used for the welfare of the college without in any 
way obligating the college or the individual members thereof." 

Upon further investigation it was generally agreed that this was a 
sound business project and could result in substantial profit. Accord- 
ingly plans were perfected and these were approved by the board of 
trustees and the South Carolina Baptist Convention. The Anderson 
College Investment Corporation acquired the court on December i8, 
1958. The property has greatly increased in value and has consistently 
earned good returns for the college. 

In the fall of 1958 the number of students enrolled in the regular 
college classes represented a slight increase. In view of the steady 
rise in the cost of living the trustees voted that student fees beginning 
in September 1959 be increased as follows: for day students to $300 per 
year, and for boarding students to I700. In the meeting of the trustees 
on October 28, 1958, President Rouse recommended the following: 
(i) That we look toward a six year plan for Anderson College. 
(2) That we use expansion money: (a) to pay expense of the Expansion 
Fund Drive, (b) to pay back to capital needs account $40,000 owed 
which will go toward erection of student center-gymnasium building, 
(c) to pay certain accumulated deficits. (3) To elect today a building 
committee of five or seven members taken from trustees and faculty. 
(4) That $150,000 from capital needs money beginning in 1959, and 
certain other funds be earmarked for the student center-gymnasium 
building. (5) That a careful study be made of capital needs income 
and State Convention requirements regarding capital needs moneys. 
(6) That capital needs moneys now on hand, and that which is yet 
to be received in 1958, be used to meet the needs for full accreditation 

134 Five I'larnuL Yuars 

by the Southern Association of Colleges and Secondary Schools and 
certain other capital improvements on the campus. 

In the report ol ihc college to the General lioard of the State 
Baptist Convention, January 13-14, 1959, it was stated that the president 
and the dean of the college had appeared before the accrediting 
committee of the Southern Association at its meeting in Louisville, 
Kentucky, December 1-2, 1958, and had recjuested a full evaluation 
of Anderson College. This evaluation was to be made early in 1959 
and the prospects for full accreditation by the Southern Association 
were very hopeful. The result of this evaluation was to be made public 
at the next meeting of the Association in November or December 1959. 

President Rouse was able to make a report containing several very 
significant items to the Committee on Christian Education of the 
General Board of the Baptist State Convention in the fall of 1959. 

1. An increased enrollment of students which represented a 40 
per cent increase in resident students. 

2. Two full-time faculty members added to care for this increase. 

3. A raise in faculty salaries to meet the requirements of the 
Southern Association. 

4. The chief barrier to accreditation was the faculty qualification 
requirement and this was being remedied. 

5. Correspondence with officials of the Southern Association gave 
assurance of the college being fully accredited in a short time. 

6. Renovations in buildings recommended by the Southern Asso- 
ciation were being made. 

7. A six-year operating plan is now in effect and is able to meet 
all operating expenses as they are due. 

8. The yield from an endowment fund will take over at the end 
of the six-year plan and will care for all operating expenses in 
excess of income from the denomination and from students. 

9. The college is operating now without a deficit. 

10. The city of Anderson is showing genuine and increasing interest 
in the college. 

11. It is the determination of President Rouse to promote Christian 
Education, as Baptists interpret Christian Education, and to 
have, as far as possible, a Christian student body. 

This report indicated real progress in the affairs of the college. The 
enrollment of students was the largest since the college became a 
junior college. The faculty was being strengthened and enlarged. The 
spirit on the campus was hopeful and even enthusiastic. The financial 
situation was decidedly improved. The college was now on the eve 
of full accreditation by the Southern Association of Colleges and 
Secondary Schools. 

A [IlS'lOKY f)l' AnDI.KSON (^OI.LRGIi 135 

At a called meeting of the hoard of trustees on DecemUer 14, 
1959, the president was ahle to announce that at the meeting of the 
Southern Association in L(juisville, Kentucky, early in Decemher 
(1959) Anderson College was given full accreditaticjn. This was a 
major accomplishment in the history of the school. The matter had 
been under serious consideration since (or even before) kj^cj when 
the college became a junior college. In the early years of the 
Association there had been some opposition to accrediting agencies 
by the Anderson College authorities. However, as the program of 
the Southern Association had been so widely accepted it became 
apparent that Anderson College must join the other colleges in seeking 
accreditation. But this was not to be easily or quickly attained. It 
meant that far-reaching changes in the affairs of the school must be 
made. So, for more than 25 years the matter was under consideration. 
At times it appeared to be hopeless, but college authorities never gave 
up. By 1955 conditions had become more hopeful. Dr. Denmark and 
President Haight had given strong support to the effort. President 
Rouse as a trustee at two different times had strongly encouraged it. 
So when he became president he devoted himself to this long-desired 

It is easy to understand what this major achievement meant to 
Anderson College. First of all it brought tremendous satisfaction to 
the trustees, the administration and the faculty who had worked so 
long for its realization. They could feel well repaid for all the time 
and energy they had given to this matter. To gain accreditation would 
place the college in good company. In academic circles the respect 
for Anderson College would be immediately heightened. The school 
would now have a standing hitherto impossible. Finally, it had great 
significance for students. Their academic standing would be secure. 
Credits for work done at Anderson College would now be accepted 
without question by colleges and universities everywhere. Naturally 
this achievement brought pride to the friends of the college locally 
and nationally. 

The gaining of full accreditation had been preceded by a number of 
surveys, studies and conferences. One of the most helpful of these was 
the survey conducted by Dr. R. Orin Cornett, who at the time was the 
Executive Secretary of the Education Commission of the Southern 
Baptist Convention. This carefully prepared report pointed out "the 
points of strength," "the limitations," "the weaknesses," "the capital 
needs" of the college and then gave helpful "recommendations." The 

136 Five Fkuiti-ul Yi.ars 

college took this report seriously '^wi^^ pidcccdccl lo make atljusinienls 
called for in the report. 

When sufficient progress had been made the college invited the 
committee of the Southern Association to corne for a thorough 
"inspection." The committee issued a report on the college which 
ultimately resulted in giving accreditation to Anderson College. This 
report, now on file in the office of the president, is a remarkable 
document. In reading it one is impressed by its thoroughness and 
by a spirit of sympathetic understanding and courtesy. 

One of the rec]uirements following accreditation was the obligation 
of the college to make reports for each of the next three years. It was 
also understood that the college would make the usual reports to the 
Association from time to time. All these requirements are being met 
and the college has a happy working relationship with the Southern 
Association of Colleges and Secondary Schools. 

Other encouraging items were announced in this trustee meeting 
late in i960. The president reported that the building of the student 
center, the gymnasium and the athletic field was on schedule. It was 
agreed in this meeting that free basic tuition ($250.00) would be given 
to the children of faculty members. 

Dr. Rouse announced that Mr. and Mrs. Max Rice of Belton, South 
Carolina, were contributing to the college a certain sum consisting of 
certain stocks to be used for the erection of an adequate infirmary for 
students. This new building would release the use of ten dormitory 
rooms now set aside for an infirmary and would provide dormitory 
space for twenty more students. The trustees gave a unanimous and 
hearty vote of thanks for this generous gift. 

An administrative committee was created to act for the trustees 
in the interim between regular stated meetings of the board. This 
committee was made up of the chairman and the secretary of the 
board, together with three other trustees who would be elected for 
one year. This committee is "granted and invested with all power to 
act for the full board of trustees during the interim periods of the 
regular semi-annual meetings of the board of trustees of Anderson 
College and actions and doings of said administrative committee shall 
be binding on the full board of trustees and Anderson College provided 
said administrative committee shall be unanimously agreed on such 
actions and doings and shall further have the written authorization 
of not less than two-thirds of the remaining members of the board 
of trustees of Anderson College." 

A History oi- Andi;ks()n (Bollix;!-: 137 

The trustees voted on March i, i</)0, \<) employ ihe Kev. WiHiam 
Tisdale (currently serving as circulation manager o^ the Baptist 
Courier) to hegin wcjrk on September i, igfx), "as college professor 
and an administrative assistant." 

At this same meeting the iollowing statement was unanimously 
passed. "Since the recjuirements of the Cornett committee have been 
reached, it is the unanimous feeling o£ the board of trustees of Anderson 
College that if all indications of probation, placed on Anderson College 
by the South Carolina Baptist Convention, should be raised, the college 
would be in a much better position to carry on its program and to 
make plans for years of service." This refers to certain precautionary 
actions taken by the State Baptist Convention several years back when 
the financial condition o£ the college was in questionable condition. 

In 1958 the South Carolina Baptist Convention had placed Anderson 
College on probation because of a six-year operating deficit. The 
General Board of the Convention, in a special report based on a study 
by the Education Commission of the Southern Baptist Convention, 

The future o£ Anderson College should be judged on its own 
merits, insofar as is possible. On the other hand the need of Region 
I (Charleston) demands that Anderson College not be operated on 
a perpetually ineffective and grossly subsidized basis. If the local 
community around Anderson College will not carry its share of the 
burden of capital investment, and if the Charleston area would, it 
is conceivable in the long run that Anderson College should be 
closed, and a new college opened in Region I. The one decision 
should not be allowed to dictate the other, however. 

The Convention had set four goals which the college must attain 
in order for the probation to be lifted. These were met in i960 and 
the State Convention enthusiastically lifted the probation. 

A matter of unusual significance came up for discussion in the 
meeting of the Administrative Committee on May 30, i960. This was 
the creation of a Living Endowment Association of Anderson College, 
better known as LEAC. The idea was to enlist as many friends of the 
college as possible to make an annual contribution to the college to 
help with faculty salaries. This plan has been in operation at quite 
a number of colleges and in many instances produced considerable 

The idea originated with Dr. J. R. Young, an eminent physician 
in Anderson. He developed the plan and was chiefly responsible for 

138 Five Fruitful Years 

its adoption. He was the first chairman of the executive committee 
when LEAC hegan in 1960. The program has a board of directors and 
a corps of officers who are elected by the members. The Executive 
Secretary of LEAC at present is Mrs. Z. W. MeelvS, a graduate of 
Anderson College. As stated in the annual catalog: "LEAC is an 
incorporated, non-profit, eleemosynary, educational association having 
members who make annual contributions. It is designed to strengthen 
and develop the faculty. Directors of the Living Endowment program 
are leading Anderson County citizens, interested in the progress and 
welfare of Anderson College, proud of her traditions, background, 
purpose, and value to the community." 

Naturally the one group of friends to whom the plan would make 
a special appeal is the former students of the college. So this project 
is a vital part of the college program with the alumni. Mrs. Meeks, 
who knows so many of these, is working diligently to enlist an 
increasing number of these former students. The program will receive 
even greater attention in plans now being made for a modern overall 
development program for Anderson College. 

President Rouse was giving dynamic leadership in all the develop- 
ments which were taking place on the campus and which brought 
encouragement and enthusiasm to the friends of the school. The 
trustees were well aware of this and of the heavy burden which this 
imposed on the president. It is not surprising therefore, that in the 
meeting of the trustees on September 20, (i960) the trustees asked the 
president to withdraw from the meeting for a brief time. In his 
absence they voted unanimously to increase his annual salary by a 
substantial amount. 

In this session the president made a number of significant recom- 
mendations. It was suggested that letters of appreciation be sent to 
(i) Drs. J. H. Young and John Rainey for their work with LEAC, 
(2) Mr. and Mrs. Max Rice for their gift of the college infirmary. 

The president recommended the appointment of a committee to plan 
for the Fiftieth Anniversary of the college. He urged the outlining and 
adopting of a ten year program of progress for the college. This would 
include such items as (i) Teachers, (2) Endowment, (3) Buildings, 
(4) Campus beautification, (5) Land, (6) Wills, (7) Retirement. 

As previously stated, a special committee was appointed to plan for 
the program celebrating the fiftieth anniversary of the founding of the 
college. This historic event took place on February 14, 1961. As a 
significant part of the program the two new buildings, (the Student 

A His'ioKY oi- Anderson 139 

Center-Gymnasium, and the c(jllege. Infirmary) were decJicated. 'J he 
chief address was dehvered by Max McGee Rice, the chairman of the 
board of trustees. This address was an able and inspiring dehverance 
which was enthusiastically received, in lact the demand for copies 
of it was so great that the trustees in their meeting in the afternoon 
voted to make copies available to all who desired it. Immediately 
following the program a formal dinner was served to the trustees, the 
distinguished guests and other friends of the college. The occasion had 
peculiar significance to some older people who could remember the 
early days of the college. The dedication of two new buildings together 
with numerous other evidences of the healthy condition of the college 
gave renewed assurance that the future of the college was altogether 

As an example of this optimistic outlook the trustees voted "to 
authorize the administrative committee to proceed with plans for 
securing funds and developing plans for erecting the first unit of a 
boy's dormitory." 

In the fall of 1961 a slight increase in the cost of tuition and fees 
was voted by the trustees. Even with this increase the general cost 
of attending Anderson College was less than in many colleges of 
comparable standing. For some time a program of developing the 
athletic field had been under way. The new gymnasium was now in use 
and work on the field was completed. The trustees voted unanimously 
to name the field after Dr. A. L. Smethers, who was a lifetime trustee, 
and the only trustee to have this honor, had done so much for the 
college. These new facilities would mean much to the athletic program 
of the college, particularly in view of the fact that the number of men 
in the student body continued to increase. 

On November 21, 1961, the administrative committee met to receive 
bids on the construction of a men's dormitory. After all bids had 
been received, it was voted to award the contract to Brissey Lumber 
Company for a base bid of $154,585, subject to H. H. F. A. approval. 

In January 1962 the Administrative Committee voted on a number 
of items relating to the college program, i. It was decided to enlarge 
the program of athletic activities by relieving the present coach of his 
teaching responsibilities and creating for him the position of head of 
the athletic-physical education program. This would call for the election 
of another teacher for the department. 2. To look with favor upon the 
retirement plan for teachers and staflf members offered by the Annuity 
Board of the Southern Baptist Convention. (This to be decided later.) 

140 Fivi. Imu rn-UL Ykars 

3. To comply with ihe aciion taken by the South Carohna Baptist 
Convention on November 15, k/)i. This action called for each of the 
colleges owned by the Convention to make application to the Secretary 
of State for the amending of their charters as follows: "Greek letter 
social fraternities, or sororities, are not allowed among the students of 
the institution, either on or off the campus." The trustees voted to 
approve this action and the charter of the college was amended 

For some years various efforts had been made to build up the 
endowment fund of the college. All funds designated for endowment 
had been administered by the college itself. In the meeting of the 
trustees on March 13, 1962 they voted unanimously "to turn over to 
the South Carolina Baptist Foundation all stocks, bonds and other 
endowment assets of Anderson College. These assets are to be invested 
for Anderson College as said Foundation shall deem proper." It was 
agreed that Dr. Rouse would handle all transactions for the college in 
effecting the transfer of these funds to the South Carolina Baptist 

The retirement plan for all employees of the college offered by the 
Annuity Board of the Southern Baptist Convention was discussed and 
approved. This plan appeared to be the most satisfactory one available. 
This action was the answer to a matter which was of peculiar concern 
to the faculty and, consequently, was received with favor. 

As an item in public relations of the college the trustees voted 
unanimously for the college to provide facilities at a reasonable cost 
for holding a laymen's workshop on the campus at some agreeable 

In the session of June 19, 1962, the trustees welcomed the announce- 
ment by President Rouse that the operations of the session of 1961-1962 
had been conducted without a deficit. The trustees approved the 
proposed list of directors for the Anderson College Investment Cor- 
poration. This project was proving to be highly profitable to the college. 
The college had recently received a gift of $6,000 from the Mary 
Reynolds Babcock Foundation of Winston-Salem, North Carolina, 
and the trustees voted to invest this temporarily in a Building and 
Loan Association. A group hospitalization plan for faculty and staff 
members was adopted. The cost of this, approximately $2,400 per year, 
to be paid by the college. 

It will be recalled that President Rouse began his presidency in 
October 1957. During these five years commendable progress had been 

A History di' ANDi:i<sf)N ('oij.i:<;i 141 

made in all the areas of college life, in almost every meeting of 
the trustees during this time, there had been mcAicjns expressing 
appreciation to Dr. Rouse for his able leadership. Although this fact 
is not mentioned it is interesting to note that in the meeting of the 
trustees on November 1962, five years after the beginning of the Rouse 
administration, this note is expressed at several points. For example, 
"Chairman Rice opened the session by calling on those in attendance 
for general remarks with particular emphasis on the progress which 
Anderson College is making and how it is being received among 
Baptists and others interested in Christian education throughout South 
Carolina. Very encouraging reports were received which indicated that 
Anderson College is continuing to forge ahead in Christian education 
and in favorable reception by the state Baptists and Christians 

In the same vein President Rouse spoke of his happy association 
with the trustees and then paid tribute to the faculty and staf? for their 
loyal and competent service. Modestly he recounted some items of 
progress which had come in the life of the college during the past five 
ye;ars. These achievements were gratifying and gave encouragement to 
the idea that with the momentum already gained even greater things 
might be realized in the next live years. 


A Decade of Progress 

As stated in the preceding chapter, no official recognition was given 
to the first five years of the administration of President Rouse. However, 
there were good reasons for letting the record of these years constitute 
one chapter in this volume. As we begin this chapter, we may state 
that there were no radical changes or sensational developments in the 
making. We shall see rather that the same general procedures which 
had been so successful were continued, and in fact are still being 
employed at the college. We may remark, as the risk of repetition, that 
President Rouse had demonstrated his ability to administer the affairs 
of the college. He had the respect and the confidence of the trustees 
and all his colleagues. We have no record of any serious criticism or 
dissatisfaction about his leadership. The college was enjoying a period 
of progress which was based on a solid business foundation. 

The reader is familiar with the fact that a number of much needed 
buildings had been erected since 1957. The chief matter for consideration 
by the trustees early in 1963 was the building of a men's residence 
hall. There were quite a number of men students who wanted rooming 
facilities on the campus. There would be distinct advantages in having 
these students in residence. It would be a decided accommodation to 
the students; it would produce some income; and it was felt that this 
would give balance and stability to student life. 

Plans for this structure passed through the usual stages for such a 
project. The Administrative Committee discussed the matter, going 
over the specifications as given by Fant and Fant, the college architects. 
It was estimated that the building would cost approximately $131,000 
and could be financed from current capital needs funds and additional 
anticipated capital needs funds to be received from the Baptist State 
Convention in the next two or three years. This would enable the 
college to finance the building without incurring any indebtedness. 
The target date for completing the building was September 1964. The 
full board in its meeting on February 14, 1963, unanimously approved 
these plans for the men's dormitory. 

Because of constant use over 40 or more years there were certain 
renovations badly needed in the dormitories for women. The trustees 
authorized the president to make needed repairs as far as money was 

A History of Axdkkson Collegk 143 

An item of interest in the field (jf public relations received the 
attention of the trustees in their February meeting. Professor Henry 
von Hasseln, an able organist, was interested in giving a number of 
recitals in several cities of the state. The trustees voted for the college 
to pay the expenses incurred by Mr. von Hasseln lor these recitals. 

In April 1963 President Rouse announced that the college would 
shortly receive $202,000 cash under the bequest left to the college by 
Mrs. H. H. Watkins, the widow of the late Judge H. H. Watkins, 
who had been a leader in the founding of the college and had done 
so much for the school in its early years. There were various suggestions 
as to what use should be made of this money. Among these was 
the erection of a new academic building. A committee was appointed 
to consider this matter and "to report back to the Administrative 
Committee and/or the board of trustees with all convenient speed." 

Prospects for the opening of the fall semester, September 1963, were 
given by the president in the July session of the board of trustees. 
Dr. Rouse stated that applications for this session totaled 708 students 
as against 521 for the previous year. The college audit for the year 
1962-1963 indicated that the college would wind up this fiscal year 
with approximately $38,000 in the black. In this same meeting the 
trustees authorized "the president and the architects to rethink and 
recommend the use of the president's home for a music building if 
they see fit." Further, the president was authorized to proceed with 
plans for the construction of a canteen, bookstore, and workshop. 

Later the trustees voted to leave the investment of the Watkins gift 
($202,000) to the president and the Administrative Committee. About 
this time the question of the use of the Watkins' home was discussed. 
At the same time consideration was begun on the question of the 
purchase of the J. Pat Sullivan home with its six acres of land. 

In the March 1964 meeting of trustees the president proposed that 
the Watkins' gift w^ould best be used for the construction of an 
academic building. However, the cost of such a structure would be at 
least $400,000. After considerable discussion a motion was passed 
approving a new Capital Needs Campaign to be conducted through 
LEAC and to take place during the year 1964-1965. President Rouse 
whose fondness for impressive columns for college buildings was well 
known, stated that the beautiful columns from the main building of 
the old Greenville Woman's College had been obtained for less than 
$4,000. These were used later to adorn the new Watkins Academic 
Building. Further consideration of the academic building came in the 

144 A DixADi-: of Progress 

April (1964) meeting of the trustees. Upon motion it was voted 
unanimously to ask Dr. Rouse and the Administrative Committee to 
proceed with the launching of a drive to raise money for the erection 
of this academic building. Since this was near the close of the 1963-1964 
session the president was able to report a good year and to forecast an 
even larger enrollment for the forthcoming session. An item of interest 
was his report of the girl's basketball teams participation in the 
Women's National A. A. U. Basketball Championship Tournament 
at St. Joseph, Missouri. 

The continued concern for buildings on the campus was expressed 
by several actions of the trustees. The president was asked to name a 
committee to study the naming (or re-naming) of the college buildings. 
Another motion was passed for the appointing of a committee to study 
the use of the president's home on the campus and the construction 
of a student union building and "the possible future needs and best 
use to be made of the properties of Anderson College in the years 
to come." 

The Administrative Committee devoted an entire meeting (May 
26, 1964) to hearing representatives of two fund-raising concerns state 
their proposals for the Capital Needs Campaign for an academic 
building. Mr. Elliott N. Linblad of the Patrick Organization was 
heard first. Then Mr, Donald Hannum and Mr. Robert Duke of Ward, 
Dreshman and Reinhardt, Incorporated, were heard. The committee 
then decided to delay action on proposals for a brief time in order 
to make some further investigation. On June 23, 1964 it was voted to 
employ Mr. Linblad of the Patrick Organization and the president 
was authorized to sign the contract. It was voted also to authorize 
Dr. Rouse to proceed with plans to convert the president's home into 
a music building as soon as his family could vacate the building. 

The Administrative Committee voted to authorize the president to 
attend an Airborne Institute July 5 to July 17, 1964, designed to assist 
colleges in their problems and their work. This extensive trip proved to 
be profitable and interesting to those college presidents who participated. 
In his report of this trip to the trustees Dr. Rouse stated that in his 
judgment higher education was progressing in two ways: one, toward 
the secular and materialistic emphasis, and the other, toward a more 
vital emphasis on religion in higher education. Anderson College 
belongs to the latter class. 

In the fall session (August 18, 1964) the president presented the 
auditor's report showing that the preceding session had closed with 

A HlMOKY f)l' ANl)l-,KSr)N CoLLix;!-: 145 

over $20,000 "in the black." He stated that it was his purpose to 
continue to operate without a deficit. The budget for 1964-1965 which 
estimated the income of some $520,000 with anticijxited expenses of 
$494,000 was adopted. The contract with the Patrick Organization had 
been signed and pkms were being made for the new financial camjxiign. 
The contract with radio station WAIM was discussed and it was voted 
to ask the president to deal directly with Mr. Hall on the tjuestion of 
the lease for this station. 

In November the trustees voted another increase in student fees 
efifective September i, 1965: day students from $450 to $500 and 
boarding students from $950 to $1000. By this time the Capital Needs 
Fund Campaign was well under way. Mr. Truman Crouch, in charge 
of the campaign, spoke encouragingly of progress made up to date. 

In February 1965 invitations to the "open-house" in the president's 
home were authorized for the i6th of the month. The occasion proved 
to be a delightful one attended by the trustees, faculty, students and 

From time to time members of the board of trustees expressed their 
deep concern that the trustees and the administration should continue 
to give all possible encouragement to the efforts to keep Anderson 
College a genuinely Christian school. 

For some months the administration had entertained the hope that 
Dr. Thomas Willis Martin was to provide a substantial gift to the 
college. In the trustee meeting on February 16, 1965, the will of the 
late Dr. Martin was reported to the trustees. A copy of this will on 
file in the college^ offices reveals the details of his generous gift to 
Anderson College. The main item is a farm of some 650 acres on the 
highway between Anderson and Belton. This is a valuable farm which 
the college is now operating with profit. It is believed that this land is 
steadily increasing in value and that it should be kept intact for a while. 
This substantial gift increases the financial strength of the college. 
Naturally the trustees sent an appropriate expression of appreciation 
to the family of the late Dr. Martin. 

In planning for the commencement exercises in May 1965 the 
trustees voted to make two changes in the usual program: (i) two 
leading students would be asked to speak at the graduation exercises, 
(2) the baccalaureate sermon be given by President Rouse. Incidentally, 
it is significant to note that the baccalaureate sermon has been delivered 
in the First Baptist Church every year from the beginning. 

146 A Di.cADi': ()!• Pr()(;ki:ss 

For several moiuhs the quesiion of whelher or not Anderson 
College should sign ihe "eertificate of compliance" required by the 
Federal o;overnment in the makinii of loans to students under the 
Defense Education Act had been discussed. In the meeting of the 
Executive Committee (formerly called the Administrative Committee) 
a special committee was authorized to draw up a statement of 
the college's position on this matter to be submitted to "appropriate 
officials and organizations" for later aciif)n. At the meeting of the 
Executive Committee on May iS, 1965 the following motion (after 
considerable discussion) was passed: "That the assurance of compliance 
with regulations under Title VI of the Civil Rights Act of 1964 be 
signed by the proper officials of the college, or that the signing be 
recommended to the full board of trustees of Anderson College for the 
Board's approval; and, if the Board approved, that said assurance of 
compliance be executed and forwarded to proper official or officials 
concerned therewith." During the day there developed some difference 
of opinion on this matter. As a result a motion was made to "table the 
matter until after the Convention meets to see if it clarifies the matter." 
This motion was passed by unanimous vote. 

As previously stated the question of signing this certificate of 
compliance was vigorously debated several times. It was a "touchy" 
matter since it involved the possible violation of the time-honored 
Baptist principle of the separation of church and state. Also there 
were some who feared that it might lead to government control 
in an independent church college. However, when the question was 
thoroughly understood the trustees felt that the certificate of compliance 
should be signed. 

In this May (1965) session Dr. Rouse stated that prospects for the 
fall session were the best in the history of the college. All available 
rooms were already assigned and a considerable number of men and 
women eager to enter college could not be accommodated. Dr. Rouse 
then explained the urgent need for another men's dormitory. The 
president stated that approximately 1178,000 had been pledged to date 
in the financial campaign. The prospect of a successful completion of 
this campaign was so good that plans were already being made to 
begin the academic building. 

During the summer and fall of 1965 the chief concern of the 
administration and the trustees was the completion of the special 
campaign to secure funds for constructing this academic building. In 
July Dr. Rouse was able to announce that $190,000 had been pledged 

A HisroKY oi' Andi.kson C]()i,i.i;c;1' 147 

to date. The Watkias' estate fund had increased to $2iy,()iA). This gave 
assurance that at least $400,000 would be available for the building. 
Construction was already under way and the target dale for complciior 
was set for late in 1966. 

The concern of the president and the trustees f(jr the welfare of 
faculty and stafif members is indicated in the action to add major 
medical hospitalization to the insurance program already in force. This 
would cost the college approximately $1,200 per year, but the trustees 
voted to provide these benefits to college employees. 

For some time there had been a renewed interest in what the Baptist 
State Convention should expect of its colleges in a genuine Christian 
emphasis in their educational programs. The trustees had given thought 
to this and were committed to keeping this emphasis at Anderson 
College. This philosophy of education was set forth in excellent papers 
by Max McGee Rice, chairman of the board of trustees, J. K. Lawton, 
a member of the board, and President Rouse. The trustees voted 
heartily to have this view of higher education publicized at once. 

In order to make the work of the trustees as effective as possible 
it was agreed that copies of the minutes of all trustee meetings 
should be mailed to all members, accompanied by a special newsletter. 
Furthermore it was agreed to have a special period of orientation each 
year for the benefit of new members coming on the board. 

At the session on September 17, 1965 Dr. Rouse gave a report on the 
enrollment of students and the auditor's annual report. "In 1958 there 
were 180 students as compared with 822 to date." The school year 
1964-1965 closed with a surplus in the operating budget of more than 

In this meeting a formal paper, "The Role of Anderson College in 
Christian Higher Education" was adopted. This carefully prepared 
document pledged the cooperation of college officials in the position 
of the Baptist State Convention on Christian Higher Education; stated 
its position in signing the certificate of compliance required by the 
Federal government; and expressed its great need for even stronger 
financial assistance from the Convention. 

The year 1966 marked the close of ten years of the administration 
of Dr. Rouse. The winter meeting of the trustees included two days, 
February 14-15, 1966. Naturally much time was given to a survey of 
these ten years at the college. Since this period is summarized in a 
booklet, A Decade of Progress we shall consider this a little later in 
this narrative. However, since this was an important meeting, attended 

148 A Dl.CADI' or PUOGRF.SS 

by praciically all of ihc Liusiees, several items should be presented at; 
this point. William D. Brown, chairman ol the committee to name the 
college buildings, "suggested that plaques be secured — for buildings 
already named — to be unveiled at commencement exercises this May." 

West dormitory Denmark Hall 

East dormitory Pratt Hall 

Infirmary Rice Infirmary 

Music building Sullivan Music Piuilding 

Athletic field __ Smethers Field 

Gymnasium building John E. White Building 

The need for another men's dormitory was discussed and a motion 
adopted to leave the matter to the Executive Committee to present a 
report later. 

Trustee Harper M^elborn made the following motion which was 
voted: "That it is the sense of the Board of Trustees that the president 
be authorized to think along the line of getting someone to help in the 
work of the administration in order to give him more time for over-all 
planning and the making necessary contacts." The result of this vote 
was the election of James Kirk Lawton to become Vice-President of 
the college as of June 1966. 

It was agreed by all that there was a real need for the work 
designated for Mr. Lawton — and it was unanimously agreed that Mr. 
Lawton was ideally fitted for this work. He had been a member of 
the board of trustees for many years and was an active leader in the 
board. In reading the minutes of the recent meeting of the trustees 
the name of Mr. Lawton appears on almost every page. 

Mr. Lawton was born in Spartanburg, South Carolina, April 18, 1905. 
He spent three years as a student at Furman University, then transferred 
to Howard College (now Samford University) where he was graduated. 
He received the Th. M. degree from Baptist Bible Institute (now New 
Orleans Baptist Theological Seminary) and continued his graduate 
studies at the Southern Baptist Theological Seminary. After completion 
of his studies he returned to South Carolina where he served as pastor 
of a number of Baptist churches. He was active in denominational 
work and has held various responsible positions in district associations 
and with the Baptist State Convention. 

Throughout his career he has taken a vital interest in civic affairs 
and has been a leader as a citizen. He was first married to Miss Hallie 
Oxford of Marion, Alabama. To them were born two children. Miss 
Florrie Anne Lawton, now with the Baptist Sunday School Board, 

A History oi- Andi:rs()n (>)ij.i',r,i-; 149 

and J. K. LawLon, Jr., who is pastor of ihe Alice Drive liapiisi (Church 
in South Carohna. After the death of his first wife Mr. Lawton married 
Onie Bishop, widow of J. M. Boh, who is the mother (A three chilthcii 
by her first marriage. 

Mr. Lawton is universally respected and honored in Scjulh (Carolina. 
A successful pastor, a devout Christian leader, an able businessman, he 
has contributed much to the cultural, religious and educational life of 
his native state. 

At the request of this writer Mr. Lawton gave the follcnving 
statement of his duties and responsibilities at Anderson College: 

Due to the increasing size of Anderson College and the 
increasing responsibilities of the president, the trustees authorized 
the employment of someone to work closely with the president. 
Mr. Lawton was given the title of vice-president. His responsibilities 
are to assist -the president in any and all areas in which he has 
responsibility. From time to time certain areas of responsibility 
would be assigned to the vice-president for his major responsibility. 
The area of development of fund raising has been recognized for 
some years as a particular need of the college. Mr. Lawton will 
enter this area of responsibility. The departments of public relations, 
publications, and alumni services will be co-ordinated in an over-all 
program of development and fund-raising. 

Upon his election as vice-president Mr. Lawton submitted his 
resignation as a member of the board of trustees. 

Mr. Lawton and President Rouse have been close friends for many 
years. They work together in complete harmony in the interest of 
the college. 

In March 1966 ^the trustees passed a motion authorizing President 
Rouse "to proceed immediately to obtain a commitment to finance a 
new men's dormitory on the best terms possible from Carolina National 
Mortgage Investment Company, Inc., or some other financial institution 
and to have the architects proceed with preliminary plans for such a 
building which would provide additional housing for 125 to 150 male 
students." Subsequent developments made it seem advisable to look 
elsewhere for finances for the dormitory. Consequently the trustees 
voted the following motion: "That we secure permission from the 
South Carolina Baptist Convention to borrow enough money to 
complete the academic building including equipment plus the amount 
needed for the men's dormitory — a total of about $620,000." This 
action was caused by the fact that the academic building with 
equipment would cost a little over $600,000 and the Watkins' gift plus 

150 A DixADi': ()!■ 

the amount seen red in ilic s|iccial campaii^n was ap[ir()ximately 

The question ol relocating Anderson College had been proposed 
and discussed by some of the officials and friends of the school. This 
was a matter of such far-reaching consequences that a thorough study 
\vas made, pointing up the advantages and the disadvantages of such 
a move. In the trustee meeting of April 28, 1966 the matter was given 
thorough consideration by all members present. The following motion 
was unanimously adopted: "The matter of relocating the Anderson 
College campus was thoroughly discussed by the Board of Trustees 
on April 28, 1966; in light of present conditions, it is our conclusion that 
a move would not be to the best advantage of the college at present." 

After this motion it was unanimously agreed that the administration 
should continue the policy of securing property in the immediate 
proximity to the campus as it becomes available. This policy has 
continued with the result that since then several desirable pieces of 
property have been secured. 

From time to time the trustees, recognizing the importance of the 
service of faculty members, manifested a genuine interest in these 
teachers. They were interested in how these were employed, what 
understanding they had with the college as to their duties and 
responsibilities, and their remuneration. These matters were discussed 
freely and all questions were answered by the president. No official 
action relating to these matters was taken by the trustees since they 
felt that the present procedures were working satisfactorily. In all 
these discussions the trustees reiterated their convictions that Anderson 
College should be positively Christian in its overall program. 

In the meeting of the trustees on March 7, 1967 the question of 
signing the compliance act was finally settled with the passing of the 
motion: "That we sign the compliance act (providing) that it not 
exceed the boundary of the 1964 Civil Rights Act." The vote was taken 
by show of hands with nine voting to sign the act and two voting 
against signing the act. 

In October 1967 the trustees in regular session recognized the ten 
years of the administration of Dr. Rouse as president of the college. 
A brochure containing some of the achievements in this decade was 
presented by Mr. Lawton. Dr. Rouse was excused from the meeting 
for a brief time during which the trustees passed three motions: i. That 
Dr. and Mrs. Rouse be given a month's vacation to make a trip to 
Europe with all expenses paid by the college. 2. That the chairman of 

A History oI' y\Ni>iJ<sf)N (loiJ.ix;r, 151 

the board of trustees draft an appropriate resolution in recognition of 
Dr. Rouse's ten years as president of the c(jllege. 3. That Dr. and Mrs. 
Rouse be given membership in ihe Anderson C'ouniry (>luh ilic (hies 
to be paid by the college. 

Dr. and Mrs. Rouse requested the privilege of taking an extended 
trip on the west coast instead of the trip to Europe. This was agreed 
and the president planned to make this trip in the summer of 1968. 
However, due to pressing duties at home the trip was not made. At 
the request of Dr. and Mrs. Rouse the trustees passed the following 
motion on March 5, 1968: "That the money voted for membership in 
the Country Club for Dr. and Mrs. Rouse be changed for civic club 
memberships for three administrative members. 

When Dr. Rouse returned to the meeting and was informed of 
these actions he responded with appropriate remarks. The president 
announced that Dr. John L. Slaughter, recently retired from the 
pastorate of the First Baptist Church of Spartanburg, South Carolina 
had been employed by the college to serve in the field of public relations. 
It was felt that this widely known and respected denominational leader 
vvould render valuable service to the college. 

From the earliest days Dr. A. L. Smethers had been intimately and 
vitally associated with the college. For many years a trustee, and always 
a generous friend of the college, his service to the institution had been 
incalculable. In the summer of 1967 Dr. Smethers had passed away 
and the death of his wife followed shortly afterward. The trustees 
therefore voted that appreciation of their distinguished service to 
Anderson College^ be appropriately expressed. 

Construction on the academic building was nearing completion. 
The trustees unanimously voted that this new building be named 
"The H. H. Watkins Teaching Center." The president announced 
that an anonymous donor was to provide in his will the money to 
establish an academic chair at Anderson College. A letter of appreciation 
was sent to the lawyer of this donor. President Rouse and the trustees 
expressed appreciation to Mrs. Johnston for the Olin D. Johnston 
Trust Fund which had been established at the college. 

When Anderson College had received full accreditation by the 
Southern Association of Colleges and Secondary Schools in 1959 it was 
understood that the college would send in the customary reports and 
would conduct a self-study program at regular intervals. In the meeting 
of the trustees on October 3, 1967 Mr. Lawton reported "that the work 

152 A Di.cADi: oi- PKOGRn,ss 

hail already started on the Sell-Study Program with reference to the 
re-alTlrmation of accreditation of Anderson College." 

It seems altogether fitting to close this history of the Rouse 
administration with the account of an historic event on the campus, 
April 9, 1968. This was the formal dedication of the H. H. Watkins 
Teaching Center. In a sense this event symbolized the two chief 
concerns and contributions of President Rouse. He was and is a 
builder, as the record shows. Also he emphasized great teaching as the 
chief function of a college. This significant event was carefully planned 
and effectively executed. An elaborate and beautiful brochure was 
prepared and given to all guests of the day. Appropriate pictures of 
the exterior and interior of the building, pictures of Judge and Mrs. 
H. H. Watkins, the memorial plaque, a brief resume of the career of 
Judge Watkins, and the formal program of dedication are all included 
in this attractive brochure. 

Judge Watkins was a brilliant lawyer, and a distinguished Federal 
Judge. He was a leading figure in the founding of Anderson College 
and served as chairman of the board of trustees from 191 1 to 1927, 

In the foyer of this building one may see a bronze plaque bearing 
the following inscription: 


in memory of 





1870 — 1963 













The formal program of dedication began at 11:00 a.m. with President 
J. E. Rouse presiding. The dedicatory address was given by William 

A HiSTOKY ()!• AnDIU<S()N (^()MJ.f;i: 153 

Law Watkins of Anderson, a member of the law firm with whieh 
Judge Watkins was so long associated. 

Because of its historical significance we are inckiding the entire 
program of dedication. 


"Prelude and Fugue in B Flat" Bach 

Mrs. William M. Bridges, Organist 

"All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name" EUor 

Anderson College Choir 

THE INVOCATION Dr. John L. Slaughter 

Administrative Associate 
THE HYxMN — No. 379 — 

"O Thou Whose Hand Hath Brought Us" Wehh 



OF JUNIOR COLLEGES Dr. Walter Graham, President 

Southern Union State Junior College, Wadley, Alabama 

GREETINGS FROM LEAC Arthur E. Holman, Jr. 

President of LEAC 

■ UNVEILING OF MARKER Jennie Elizabeth Wakefield 

Cousin of Mrs. Maude Wakefield Watkins 

Max McGee Rice, Chairman of Board of Trustees 

ALMA MATER .. Anderson College Choir 


THE ANTHEM — "My Eternal King" Marshall 

Anderson College Choir — William M. Bridges, Director 

THE ADDRESS William Law Watkins 

Attorney-at-Law, Anderson 

THE DEDICATORY LITANY Led by President J. E. Rouse 


' Honorary Life Chairman of Executive Committee of LEAC 



"Toccata on How Firm A Foundation" Murphee 

Mrs. William M. Bridges, Organist 

When Dr. Rouse had completed ten years (1957-1967) as president 
of Anderson College this fact was duly recognized by the board of 
trustees. A booklet showing the progress made during this decade was 
published and distributed by the trustees. It is fitting that a brief 
resume of some of the facts contained in this brochure be included in 
this history of the college. 


The record is introduced by an expression of appreciation for "the 
dedication, industr\', and administrative ability with which Dr. Rouse 
has appHed himself to the challenge of his position as president of 
Anderson College." Recognition is given to the position of leadership 
which Dr. Rouse has occupied in the civic, religious and educational 
life of South Carolina. 

Some of the "progressive steps" listed include; the starting of a night 
school, the inauguration of a successful summer school, accreditation 
by the Southern Association of Colleges and Schools, the inaugurating 
of an alumni newspaper and the Anderson College Magazine, the 
reorganizing and developing of an athletic program, and the signing 
of the certificate of compliance. 

During this decade ten new buildings were erected on the campus 
and the existing buildings were extensively renovated and modernized. 
Many much-needed improvements were made on the campus grounds. 

The original campus consisted of 32 acres. During the administration 
of Dr. Rouse ten pieces of property adjacent to or near the campus had 
been purchased. The campus property now totals something like 50 
acres of valuable land. 

Quite a number of gifts have been made to the college since Dr. 
Rouse became president. These include scholarships, a valuable farm 
and some trust funds. The gifts represent a market value of several 
hundred thousand dollars. 

In student enrollment the growth has been very impressive. In 
1957 the total number of students was 231; in 1967 the number was 
826. The number of faculty members increased from 29 to 54; the 
administrative staff grew from 14 to 52 during this decade. 

In financial matters the progress has been most gratifying. For the 
past seven years the college has operated without a deficit. The total 
annual income has grown from $155,000 (1957) to $837,000. Teachers' 
salaries grew from $90,000 to $360,000. In 1957 the endowment was 
approximately $40,000; in 1967 it was nearly $140,000. 

During this decade much concern for the teaching staff has been 
manifested. The effort has been made to add qualified teachers with 
graduate degrees, to provide necessary facilities for effective teaching, 
and to give personal encouragement to these men and women who 
give themselves to the significant ministry of teaching. Several times 
during the decade salaries were raised to help meet the increase in 
the cost of living. A generous plan for retirement was developed; an 
insurance plan for teachers, later supplemented with hospitalization, 

A History oi' Andiirson Collhgil 155 

was instituted; in some cases help on housing was given to teachers; 
free tuition was given to sons and daughters of facuhy mcmhers; 
teachers in various departments were encouraged to attend professional 
meetings in their respective fields. The position of teachers is respected 
and honored, and special achievements are duly recognized. As a result 
the spirit and morale of the faculty has been gratifying. 

As evidence of the high standing which Anderson College now has 
in the field of higher education we may note that in addition to being 
fully accredited by the Southern Association of Colleges and Schools 
it is a member of the following: 

The American Association of Junior Colleges 
The Southern Association of Junior Colleges 
The South Carolina Association of Accredited Colleges 
The National Commission of Accrediting 
The Association of Southern Baptist Colleges and Schools 
The Western Carolina Junior College Athletic Conference 
The tangible evidences of solid growth and progress in this decade 
have been impressive and encouraging. Certain intangible evidences 
have been equally gratifying. The feeling of uncertainty and doubt 
about the future of Anderson College is no longer in evidence. To be 
sure there are still difficulties to be overcome, and desirable goals to 
be attained but there is the assurance that the college has the resources 
and the confidence with which to meet the problems of the coming 
years. In truth we may say that the future of Anderson College has 
never been brighter than it is in 1968. 


Student Life at Anderson College 

The very heart of college life is found on the campus. What a 
college does for its students takes place here. Life here is a wonderful 
experience for students — these are the golden years of life. The 
memories of the days spent here grow more precious with the passing 
of the years. Those who contribute most to these young people are 
their teachers. So for both students and faculty members college life 
is exciting and memorable. 

No college history would be complete without even a brief discussion 
of campus activities. While we recognize that the chief content of a 
college history must of necessity be a record of the decisions, actions, 
and policies of the board of trustees and the administration, it would 
be unpardonable not to give some consideration to the life of the 
students on the campus. Since it is so difficult to weave into the main 
body of the history the activities of students for over 50 years it has 
seemed desirable to treat these matters in one closing chapter. 

Before dealing with student life and activities we should give some 
consideration to that company of men and women who in a real sense 
make the college. Far too often the faculty are not given the recognition 
which they deserve. Contrary to the opinion of some people these 
teachers are not all eccentric, queer people. They are noble men and 
women who have spent time and money in preparation for their work. 
Their work requires continued study, skill, patience and dedication. 
And yet these professors do not think of their work as sacrifice; it is 
a challenge, a privilege and an honor to serve. Their greatest reward is 
in seeing students respond and develop. They gradually come to live in 
the lives of their students. Their chief joy is in seeing these young 
people accept the responsibilities of good citizens and become useful 
members of society. 

Anderson College has had many devoted and competent teachers. 
In various connections we have paid tribute to some of these professors 
in this volume. We wish it were possible to name each of these and 
tell at length of their service. However, to do this would take us far 
beyond the necessary limits of this volume. Perhaps at some later date 
some competent writer can produce a volume in which credit is 
given to this company of dedicated servants of the college. 


In general the life of a sludcni in college may be divided into Iwo 
areas. One is the academic, or the class room \v(jrk; ihc other is known 
by the term "extra-curricular activities." While our chief concern here 
is to deal with the latter classification we may comment that the 
academic is far more important than students some times realize. 
Parents and the professors stoutly contend that this is the chief purpfjse 
of college. Students go to college "to get an education." To justify this 
contention they point out that the permanent record of a student, the 
one upon which he must depend for a recommendation, is in the 
registrar's office. But most of those who insist on the primacy of the 
academic realize that activities outside the classroom have real merit. 
Student life needs "balance" and there are genuine values in extra 
curricular activities. 

In this classification we include all the organized activities of 
students outside their course of study pursued for college credit. The 
activities include such matters as student government, social life, 
athletics, music, literary efforts (publications), forensics, religious 
programs, honor societies, special clubs and so on. 

Each year the college issues a Student Handbook which is furnished 
each student. In this handbook one will find information about all 
these extra-curricular programs. The booklet is introduced by a personal 
greeting from President Rouse. Each student is expected to study this 
manual — indeed a warning is given: "Every student — dormitory and 
day — will be given a comprehensive examination on the Handbook 
early in the first semester." This book, as might be expected, is filled 
with information which the student needs to have. In it one will find 
the "Alma Mater;" the four traditions (The Crook Party, Christmas 
First Night, Founders Day, and the May Day Festival) ; and the 
Anderson College Ideal — "A Healthy Christian Student doing his 
work honestly, accurately, completely, and happily — ." 

Student Government was instituted at Anderson College some years 
ago. This operates under the Constitution of the Student Government 
Association of Anderson College. The officers of the Association, elected 
by popular vote, are: the president, the vice-president, and the Executive 
Council, the Women's Council, and the Men's Council. Generally 
speaking the students manage their own affairs, through the counsel 
of faculty advisors. While student leaders are always welcome to 
counsel with the president and other administrative officers on college 
affairs, the administration of the college is the responsibility of the 
president of the school and the board of trustees. 

158 Sti'dent Lii'i' AT Anderson College 

Experience has demonsiraud ilic \aliies in sUident government. It 
relieves the administrati\c ollicers ol' much burdensome detail. But of 
greater significance is the value to the students themselves. Students 
want to manage their own aiTairs and to have responsibilities on the 
campus. This develops confidence and pride among the students. It 
gives them valuable experience in a democratic society. Incidentally, 
college officials are often surprised at the capacity of students in 
originating and executing plans for their own government. 

In a church-related school such as Anderson College great emphasis 
is given to religious activities. Throughout its history Anderson College 
has given prominence to the development of the spiritual life of its 
students. This is constantly encouraged by the officials of the college. 
Regular chapel exercises, with attendance required, have always been 
the responsibility of college officials. To supplement official efforts in 
this area there are several student religious organizations on the 

The Baptist Student Union in which all students are invited to 
participate, is one of the oldest and largest groups. The organization 
here follows the general pattern of those in other Southern Baptist 
Colleges. All students are welcomed to this group. Young Women's 
Auxiliary is the organization for young women with special emphasis 
on mission studies. Wesley Fellowship is the college group fostered by 
the Methodist Church. While most of its members are Methodists 
students belonging to other denominations are welcomed. Westminster 
Fellotvship is the official organization for college students sponsored 
by the Presbyterian Church. It, too, welcomes participation by students 
of other faiths. Members of the Lutheran, the Episcopal, and the 
Roman Catholic Churches sometimes organize for regular sessions 
on the campus. However, since the number of young people belonging 
to these three denominations is usually small they do not always 

For students who are committed to Christian work as a vocation 
there are three organizations which serve their needs. 

The Ministerial Association is made up of men whose purpose it is 
to become ministers or pastors of churches. These students have a 
regular schedule of meetings with planned programs. These usually 
consist of student discussions of various topics, addresses by recognized 
religious leaders, and debates. These gatherings provide an ideal 
opportunity for the exchange of ideas and experiences, and for 

A History op ANDtiRsoN Collkgk 159 

The Church Related Group is composed of men and women who 
are preparing for a church vocation exclusive of the pastorate. These 
are those who phin to work in the fields of cluirch music, rclit^ious 
education and youth leadership. 

The Mission Volunteers as the name indicates, are students who are 
preparing for some type of missionary work at home or overseas. 

There are several Honor Societies on the campus. The oldest of 
these is the Denmar\ Society, named in honor of President Annie Dove 
Denmark. Members of this group are selected by the faculty on the 
basis of outstanding scholarship. Phi Theta Kappa is a junior college 
scholarship society, corresponding to Phi Beta Kappa in senior colleges 
and universities. To be eligible for membership a student must rank 
in the scholastic upper ten per cent of the students enrolled in Arts and 
Sciences courses. The Anderson College Chapter was granted in 1932. 
Alpha Pi Epsilon is a national honorary society for students of secretarial 
subjects. The chapter at Anderson College was organized in May 
1941. Beta Phi Gamma, a national co-educational journalistic group, 
is concerned with assisting all students interested in journalism. This 
chapter was installed in 1966. Delta Psi Omega is a national junior 
college dramatic fraternity. Students with good scholastic standing are 
eligible for membership after they have participated in at least one 
recognized dramatic production. Each year a number of students are 
chosen by the faculty to be listed in Who's Who Among Students in 
Junior Colleges. These young people have excelled in scholarship and 
hold various places of leadership in the student body. 

The Anderson College Choir is made up of students with good 
musical talents. It^ is under the direction of the Music Department 
and is widely used by the college for functions on the campus, in the 
city and in the state. The highlight of the year is the annual tour 
out in the state. 

The Leadership Forum is a group composed of the presidents of 
clubs and leaders in various other student organizations. Meeting with 
the Academic Dean, this group seeks to find positive, constructive 
answers to questions of interest to the students. 

There are a number of student clubs of a professional nature. These 
meet at regular intervals for programs devoted to their particular 
chosen field. 

Omicron Iota Kappa is the organization for students interested in 
Home Economics. This chapter is affiliated with the American Home 
Economics Association, 

160 Sti'di;nt Life at ANDiiusoN College 

The Music Study Club, as the name signifies, is designed for all 
students taking courses in music. The club meets each month for 
varied pcrtormances and discussions. 

The Commercial Club is designed for young people enrolled in 
the Department of Secretarial Science. Meetings are held each month. 

The Circle K Club is a service club sponsored by the Anderson 
Kiwanis Club. Its purpose is tcj render service to the college and the 
community. Only men can be members of this club. Each year the 
local Kiwanis Club provides a good sportsmanship trophy which the 
Circle K Club presents to a varsity athlete. 

The Sketch Club is composed of students who are interested in 
art. This club, sponsored by the Art Department, makes visits each 
year to various galleries and art exhibits. 

The Young Democrats, as the name implies, is composed of young 
people who are interested in politics and the national Democratic 

The Young Republicans are students who believe in the program 
and policies of the national Republican party. 

One of the oldest, and one of the most important of student activities 
is in the field of writing. In the early years of its history Anderson 
College, like other liberal arts colleges of the time, gave great emphasis 
to literary pursuits. This was done at first largely through the two 
Literary Societies (The Ethesian Literary Society and The Lanier 
Literary Society). In their stated meetings they discussed subjects 
relating to good literature, and encouraged writing and public speaking 
as arts. All of this was generally sponsored by the Department of 

In October 1916 the college published its first literary magazine. 
The Orion. The publication contained short stories, poetry and essays 
written by students. This publication was continued until 1926 when 
it was replaced by The Yodler. Later on the literary societies ceased 
to function, but the Department of English continued to insist on the 
study of good literature, and the teachers sought to encourage students 
in creative writing. 

In 1950 a new literary magazine, known as Footnotes was 
inaugurated, but for some reason it did not live long. 

The Yodler is the campus newspaper published semi-monthly. 
While it is primarily a news publication it contains some writing of a 
literary nature. It is a creditable paper which has won high ratings 

A IIisiOKY ()!• Ani)i;ks()N Coiaaa;]-. 161 

from time to time. It has received All-yVmericaii ratinj^s from the 
Associated Collegiate Press. 

77z(f Sororian, organized early in the history of Anderson Ccjllege, 
was a literary magazine which was published regularly for several 
years until it was replaced by another publication. 

The official year-book of Anderson College is known as The 
Columns. It was established in 1942 and has maintained a high standard 
for such a book. It is produced by the students with the assistance of 
some faculty members. It gives an official record of life on the campus 
with an abundance of good pictures and well written articles. 

li^y Leaves is the name given to the revived literary magazine. It 
was begun in 1964 and is the product of serious-minded students who 
are interested in writing for pleasure and for the sake of learning. Two 
issues, one in the fall and one in the spring, are published each year. 

Forensics has come to be a prominent area of extra-curricular 
activities. Both men and women are on the varsity forensic teams. 
These students, carefully coached and directed by faculty members, 
engage in various intercollegiate contests during the college year. 

In the years when only women were students at the college there 
were some athletic activities, but when men were admitted the program 
of athletic activities began to expand. At the present time physical 
education and an impressive athletic program make up an important 
part of college life. The Athletic Association composed of all students 
who participate in athletic events is one of the largest on the campus. 
Major sports include basketball (with both men and women's teams), 
baseball, tennis, golf, and swimming. Intercollegiate teams in all these 
sports represent tjie college on many occasions. In addition to the 
teams which compete with other colleges, a well-planned intramural 
program, involving most of the students, operates throughout the 
college year. 

Admitting that there are always problems connected with a program 
of college athletics it is generally felt that such a program has decided 
advantages. It does bring the college to the attention of the general 
public, especially of young people. It certainly means much to the 
students in that it assures good, wholesome physical exercise and 
training. It gives young people the opportunity for participation and 
involvement. Properly conducted such a program where competition 
is keen, can be a big factor in character building. One of the greatest 
advantages is the fact that it provides a means of developing and 
maintaining college spirit and loyalty. 

1()2 Sri'DENT Lll-E AT AnOERSON C()LLliC7E 

There arc a numhcr ol .siLulent activiiics whicli may be classed 
as semi-social or miscellaneous. A Bcautv Contest is held each year to 
select the young lady to be known as Miss Anderson College. Usually 
this is a spirited contest in which the entire student body participates. 
Another election of similar nature comes in the spring when the 
students select the May Queen and the Maid of Honor. 

During the school year several music concerts are given. These are 
of a high order and are well attended by students, faculty, and friends 
of the college. These cultural events were begun early in the history 
of Anderson College and have become one of the traditions of the 

A number of formal receptions are held each year. One of the 
largest and most important of these is the reception given early in 
each semester by President and Mrs. Rouse. This is given primarily 
for new boarding students, though other students usually attend. It 
is held in the president's home to provide the opportunity for the 
students to become acquainted with Dr. and Mrs. Rouse. 

One of the recognized privileges of college life is the forming of 
friendships. In a real sense no other friends prove so close and so 
long-lasting as those of college days. In these golden years young 
people with similar backgrounds and ideals are naturally drawn to 
each other. They study together, play together and in countless ways 
share their enthusiasm, their ideas and their ideals. Friendship between 
men, like that of David and Jonathan, are often developed. In like 
manner college girls frecjuently develop the strongest attachment to 
each other. 

It is natural — and desirable — that college men and college women 
should come to know each other. Dating thus becomes a normal part 
of college life. This is carefully supervised lest in some cases it lead 
to excesses. Occasionally students who are inclined "to major" in this 
activity may bring unwarranted criticism upon the college. While 
recognizing this fact college officials have no desire to restrict normal 
social life among the students. In some instances these friendships 
develop into a deep and genuine love for each other and culminate 
in marriage. In this event these young people know that they have 
the best wishes of the faculty and their fellow students. 

In the final analysis, a Christian college exists for the student. Its 
chief purpose is to minister to his intellectual, social and religious 
development. Fortunate is the young man or woman who can live 
and work in a school like Anderson College. 

: ^*-t. ■■' 



Introductory Statement 

In order to make this volume of history as complete and as 
serviceable as possible we are including an appendix. In this will be 
found a list of all the trustees, with dates of service, and a list of all 
faculty and staff members with the department and the dates of their 

The assembling of these lists has been a long and tedious task 
vvhich has involved the checking of catalogs, bulletins, year books, 
audit reports, correspondence, and minutes of trustees and faculty 
meetings. Since a few records are missing it is possible that the lists 
included here may not be entirely complete. However, the record given 
here is as complete as it is possible to make it. 

Mrs. Joan Rohrbach, the very competent secretary to Dr. Rouse, 
kindly agreed to assemble this information for the appendix. She has 
spent many hours on this project. The author and all the friends of 
the college are deeply indebted to Mrs. Rohrbach and are happy to 
express our genuine gratitude to her for this labor of love. 

The Trustees of Anderson College 


11)^4-58; 1960-64 
















1946-52; 1955-59; 1961-65; 1967-71 













191 4-19 








1910-1 I 





1958-60; 1962-66 





1946-55; 1958-62 


1951-54; 1956-60; 1962-66: 1968-72 



1959-63; 1967 


1930-51; 1967-71 






1911 -26 


1938-47; 1957-61; 1963-66 







1954-58; 1960-64; 1966-70 
McCAUL, T. V. 




.McLIN, REV. WM. R. 


1910-1 ^5 




1947-56 ^ 


1958-62; 1964-68 



1941-45; 1956-57 
SEAY, DR. W. M. 

1928-34; 1936-40 






SMl'.TlIl'.RS, DR. A. I,. 

SMITH, REV. (;iX)R(;i-, E. 



















1960-64; 1967-71 





1957-61 ; 1963-66 






The Faculty and Staff of Anderson College 


1913-16; 1917-18 (Modern Language) 

1965-68 (Bus. Adm.) 

1966-Present (Night School, Biolo<;\) 

1 963 -Present (Bus. Off.; Bookkeeper) 

1962-63 (EnsjHsh) 

19S9-66 (Sec. Science) 

1913-15 (English) 

1948-50 (Receptionist) 

1918-19 (Office Secretary) 

1916-17 (History) 

1918-19 (Home Ec.) 

1945-46 (Home Ec.) 

1950-57 (Music Director) 


1949-53: 1954-56 (Music) 

1956-57 (Modern Language) 

1917-18 (Summer School, History) 


1963-64 (Night School, Biology) 

1949-51 (Dramatics; Speech) 

1960-61 (Music) 

1947-49 (Bible) 

1954-56 (Assistant Dietician) 

1946-48 (Physical Education) 

BARTON, Nelle 

1922-45 (Matron) 

1017-19 (Home Ec.) 

1929-31; 1937-43 (Dean of Women's 

Assistant; Instructor) 


1965-Prcscnt (Entjlish) 

1967 (Canteen Manager) 

1920-22 (Art) 
BELL, JANICE RUTH (See Caii|is) 

1927-28 (Science) 

1919-20 (Voice) 

1955-65 (Admissions Counselor) 

1957-58 (Coach) 

1913-14 (History; Economics) 

1960-64 (Night School, English) 

1941-42 (Sec. Science) 

1963-68 (Receptionist; Hostess) 

1938-49 (Art) 

1921-22 (Music) 


1966-Present (Bus. Adm.) 

1966-Present (Sec. Science) 

1917-18 (Summer School, Grammar) 

1945-46 (History; Sociology) 

1940-41 (Sec. Science) 

1956-57 (Library Assistant) 

191 1-14 (Dean) 


1920-22 (Modern Language) 

1916-19 (Music) 

1936-41 (Music) 

1964-Present (Music Director) 

1964-Present (Music) 

A History or-' Animvkson Cdli.kgk 



1918-20 (Music ?) 

191 6-1 7 (Stenojiraphcr) 

1942-55 (Librarian; Enulish; History) 

1942-45 (Physical Education) 

1962-67 (Supt. Yards & Grounds) 

1944-45 (Dir. of Dramatic Art) 

1955-56 (Religion) 
BRUCE, ELIZABETH (See Thompson) 


1965-Present (Bible) 

1921-22 (Music) 

191 5-1 6 (Treasurer) 

1941-49 (High School Dept.) 

1927-28 (Registrar) 

1920-23; 1924-25 (English) 

1920-22 (Office Assistant) 

1944-60 (Sec. Science) 

1942-45 (Matron; Nurse) 

1917-18 (Summer School, Athletics) 

1960-Present (Instructor; Registrar; 


1 9 15-16 (English) 


1931-38 (Matron) 

1931-37 (Art) 

1918-24; 1925-28 (Nurse) 

1945-54 (Sec. to President) 


1948-50 (Asst. to Bursar) 

(Janice Ruth Bell) 

1962-64 (English) 


(Doris Louise Dempscy) 

1949-51 (High School Juiglish) 

1948-54; (Sui)crvisor of Canteen) 

1968-Prescnt (Switchboard Operator; 

•953-54 (Supervisor of Buildings & 


■953-54 (Dining Room Supervisor) 

1962-Present (Bus. Adm.; Bus. Manager) 


1912 (Acting President) 

1952-54 (Speech; Dramatic Art) 

1960-61 (Dean of Women) 

1962-Present (History; Government) 

1915-16 (Librarian) 

(See Kirby) 

1957-59 (Mathematics) 

(See Hubbard) 

1956-58 (Religion) 

1915-19 (History; Economics) 

1 917-18 (Summer School; Physics & 


1949-50 (Science) 

1963-64 (Night School, Sociology) 


1920-22 (Supt. of Buildings & Grounds) 

1958-59 (Home Ec.) 

1952-53 (Field Representative) 


1945-51 (Assistant to Dean) 

1957-58 (Sec. to Registrar) 

1926-54 (Bible; English; Dean) 

1956-58 (Music) 


TiiH Faculty and Staff of Anderson College 

coRDu:, rac:iii::l 

I030-4S (History; Social Sciences) 

1959-6? (?) Rible 

1946-50 (English: Rible; Asst. Librarian) 

1926-28 (French) 

1962-63; 1964-Prescnt (Modern 

Lanc;uac:e; Ensrlish) 

1920-44 (En2;Iish) 

1932-36 (Librarian; Hisrh School 


1926-28 (Domestic Science; Art) 

1965-68 (Night Watchman) 

1965-68 (Switchboard Operator) 

1938-40 (Commerce) 

1925-27 (Science) 

1963-Present (French) 

1929-32; 1934-36 (Music) 

1917-53 (Dean School o£ Music) 

1925-26 (Dietician) 

1939-41 (Home Ec.) 

1928-50; 1952-53 (Music) 

1963-68 (Assistant Librarian) 

1952-53 (Chemistry; Biology) 


1957-58 (Assistant Librarian) 

1917-18 (Summer School, Geography) 

1921-25 (Domestic Science) 


1948-49 (Science) 

1957-58 (Assistant Dietician) 


1945-54 (Asst. to Dean; Registrar) 


191 5-1 6 (Science) 

(Sec Carson) 

1917-5? (Music; Dean of Women; Pres.) 

1934-37 (History; Sociology) 

1915-16 (Music) 

1914-15 (History; Political Science) 

1913-14 (Matron) 

1950-58 (Librarian) 

1957-58 (Physical Education) 

1919-21 (Home Ec.) 

1917-18 (Summer School, Agriculture) 

Present Time (English, part-time) 

1956-58 (Music) 

1919-20 (Modern Language; English) 



1916-26 (Bible & other subjects) 

1917-18 (Summer School, Penmanship) 


1949-52 (Sec. Science) 

1916-18 (Treasurer; Asst. Pres.) 

(See Green) 

1924-25 (Nurse) 

1955-56 (Music) 

1967-Present (Sociology) 

1950-55 (House Manager) 

1956-57 (Music) 

1917-18 (Mathematics) 

1967-Present (Bookstore Assistant) 

1917-18 (Music) 

A History of Andi:kson College 


1941-43 (Librarian) 


1913-15 (Vice-President; InstiLictor) 

1967-Present (Nigiit School, Biology) 

1923-31 (Music) 

19^6-39 (Home Ec.) 

1925-26 (Commercial) 

1913-14 (Music) 

1913-14 (Music) 

1957 (Acting President) 

I957'58 (Dormitory Hostess) 

1948-49 (Home Ec.) 

1964-65 (Office Secretary) 

1958-68 (Sec. to Dean & Registrar) 

1921-28 (Education; Philosophy) 

1956-57 (Speech; Dramatic Art) 

1920-24 (Commercial) 


1943-44 (Science) 

1949-57 (Bible; Latin; English; 


1962-63 (Journalism) 

1921-23 (Domestic Art) 

1946-49 (Dramatic Art; Speech) 

1961-63 (Night School, Bible) 

191 5-16 (Expression; Phy. Culture) 

1916-44 (Treasurer; Auditor; Mgr. 


1916-44 (Matron; Nurse) 

1928-34 (Education; History) 

1922-25 (Secretary) 

1954-61 (House Manager; Receptionist) 

i,()()\)\:, I'Ki;di:rick a. 

1914-16 (Music JJirector) 

1914-15 (Music) 

7916-18 (Physical E(liicatif)n) 

1926-38 (Commercial) 

1918-19 (Rural Education) 

1954-56 (Asst. Sec. Science) 

1938-39 (History; Social Science) 

(Mildred Edmunds) 

1928-30; 1938-39 (English) 

1954-56 (Science; Mathematics) 


1958-Present (Coach; Chemistry) 

1918-19 (Home Ec.) 

1950-52 (Science) 

1956-60 (Science) 

1949-50 (Asst. to Bursar) 


i9'^3-57 (President) 

1954-57 (Hostess) 

1958-59 (Dormitory Hostess) 

1925-26 (Science; Domestic Art) 

1918-27 (Music) 

1913-14 (Music) 

1925-28 (Art) 

(Shirley Ann Moore) 

1965-Present (Biology) 

1951-52; 1954-Present (Sec. Sc; Dir. of 

Religious Activities) 

1960-62 (Maintenance) 

1958-61 (Bible) 

1966-67 (Biology) 

1938-42 (Office Assistant) 


The Faculty and Staif oi; Anderson College 


ii)2o-2i (Music) 

19^7-58: 1948-49 

1966-67 (Nisjlit School, Fi-ench) 

1945-46 (Phv.sical Education) 

1 91 7-19 (Stenojjrapher) 

1928-50 (History) 

1925-24 (Mathematics) 

iq52-'53 (English) 


1954-55 (Journalism) 

1933-^9 (Secretary) 

1967-Present (Receptionist) 

1925-27 (Dir., Physical Education) 

1945-46 (Science) 

191 6-1 8 (Librarian) 

1916-18 (Music) 

1954-56 (House Mother; Mgr. Canteen) 

1916-18 (Mathematics) 

1916-19 (Physical Culture) 

1 96 1 -Present (Athletic Director) 

1949-51 (High School Sciences) 

1965-Present (Assistant Librarian) 

1958-63; 1966-Present (Music) 

1956-Present (Art) 

1926-28 (Supt. of Buildings & Grounds) 

1925-28 (Treasurer; Instructor) 

1926-28 (Dietician) 

Summer School (English) 

1950-51; 1953-54 

1963-Present (Dormitory Counselor) 


Present (Nurse) 

'957-58 (Home Ec.) 

T 93 7 -3 8 

1924-25 (Dean of Women) 

(Sally Sullivan Clinkscales) 

1946-48 (Home Ec.) 

1959-62 (Government) 

Present (Night School, Bus. Adm.) 

1964-Present (Registrar) 

1959-62 (English; Dean of Men) 

191 5-16 (Modern Languages) 

1929-30 (Music Dept.) 

1957-60 (Music) 


1964-Present (French) 

1929-32 (Phy. Ed.; Librarian) 

1956-57 (Mathematics) 

1963-Present (Librarian) 

1916-18 (Art) 

1913-14 (Lady Principal) 

1923-25 (Domestic Art) 

1946-48 (Music) 

1914-16 (Matron; Nurse) 

1923-26 (Composition; Literature) 

1954-60 (House Mother & other) 

1920-26 (Sub-Freshman worJc; French) 

1955-61 (Journalism; News Service) 

1920-22 (Office Secretary) 


1966-Present (IBM Secretary) 

1913-14 (Art) 

A HisTOKY or Andikson ('ni.i.Kf;i: 



1916-18 (English) 

(See Wilson) 


1954-67 (Bus. Off. Manacter) 

1962-Present (Biolosry) 

1967-68 (Nurse) 

1920-22 (Science) 


1914-16 (President; Instructor) 

(Mildred Baskin Clinkscales) 

1941-43 (Sec. Sc); 1962-Present (Dean 

of Women) 

Present, (Registrar's Secretary) 

1962-63 (Night School, Chemistry) 

1922-25 (Dean; Bus. Mgr.) 

Present (Night School, History) 


1917-18 (Rural School Problems) 

1966-Present (Vice-President) 

1960-64 (Dormitory Hostess) 

1 91 5-1 6 (Art; Domestic Science) 

1918-21 (Music) 

1949-56 (Nurse) 

1917-18 (Lady Principal; Mathematics) 

1941-45 (Sec. Science) 

1943-45 (Asst. in Sec. Science) 

1919-21 (Music) 

1918-19 (Sub-Freshman Work) 

1917-18 (Summer School, Music) 

1965-Present (Dormitory Hostess, Boys) 

1917-19 (Science) 

1953-54 (Mathematics) 


1942-55 (Instructfjr; Studciii Coiirr.rlor; 

1922-24 (Dean of Women) 

1957-61 (Academic Dean & Registrar) 

1916-18 (Music) 


1926-27 (Kindergarten) 

1917-18 (Education & School Law, Sum. 

School ) 

1948-49; 1951-62 (English) 

1922-24 (Mathematics) 

1962-Present (English) 


1924-25 (Mathematics) 

Present (Night Watchman) 

1951-56 (Music) 

1916-18 (Latin; Mathematics) 

McGregor, rob roy 

1962-63 (Night School, Modern 

McGregor, mrs. rob roy 

1962-Present (Sec. Science) 

1919-25 (History) 

1958-Present (Maintenance Supt.) 

McMillan, grace 

1929-30 (Library) 
McMILL.\N, MRS. M. C. 

1926-30 (Librarian) 

1923-24 (Watchman) 

1913-16 (Science; Mathematics) 

1967-Present (/Assistant Bookkeeper) 

1947-48 (English) 

1948-50 (Music) 

1964-Present (Psychology) 

1965-Present (Psychology) 



The Faculty and Stai-f or Anderson College 


1054-56 (Art) 

1917-19 (Commercial) 

1950-65: iQ64-Prc.scnt (Home F.c.) 

1965-64 (Home Ec.) 

1916-17 (Music) 

1916-18 (Home Ec.) 

1924-25 (Phv. Ed. Director) 

1961-62 (Journ.Tlism) 

1960-Present (LEAC-Aliimni Secretary) 

1917-18 (Entjlish, Summer School) 

1962-Present (Dean of Men; Bible, other) 

1960-68 (Canteen Manager & Assistant) 

1056-38 (Accompanist) 

1954-57 (Home Ec.) 

1958-60 (Assistant Dietician) 

1 91 6-1 8 (Dean; Psy.; Languages) 

1917-18 (Librarian) 

1956-65; 1966-Present (Dietician) 

1962-63 (Economics) 

1956-67 (Psychology; Sociology) 

1958-60 (Sec. Sc; Bus. Adm.) 

1958-60 (Librarian) 

1938-43 (Science) 

1938-39 (Commerce) 

1961-62 (French; English) 

1919-20 (Supt. of Buildings & Campus) 

1941-43 (Home Ec.) 

1917-18 (Summer School, Education) 

1961-Present (English) 

(See Hampton) 


1952-54 (.\sst. in Sec. Sc.) 

1962-64 (Oflicc Secretary) 

1945-49 (Nurse) 

Present (Dir. of Interiors) 

1965-Present (Supt. of Maids) 

1913-14 (Domestic Science; Art) 

1959-62 (Biology) 

1953-54 (Home Ec.) 


1945-46 (Asst. in Sec. Sc.) 

1958-68 (Night School, History) 

1961-Present (Music) 

1956-67 (Nurse) 

1949-53 (Home Ec.) 

1921-23 (Asst. Phy. Ed. Dir.) 



1929-36 (Home Ec.) 
ORR, MRS. E. A. 

1946-53; 1960-62 (Music) 


1946-48 (Science) 

1962-63 (Bus. Off. Assistant) 

i9=;o-Present (Mathematics) 

1937-38 (Canvassing) 

1926-28 (Rhetoric; Literature) 

1942-44 (Music) 

1937-53 (Latin; Mathematics, Education) 

1965-66; 1967-Present (Night School, 


1957-61 (Music) 

1921-41 (Music) 

1954-55 (English; Psychology) 

A riisTOKY Oh Andi;kson Cf)i.Lr.f;i; 



1941-53 (Student Asst. in Sec. Sc.) 


1923-24 (Phy. Dir.) 

1951-52 (Dramatics; Speech) 

1922-25; 1928-30 (Science) 

1920-22 (Home Ec.) 

1945-46 (Dramatic Art; Speech) 

1916-19 (Music) 

1950-52 (Music) 

1958-64 (Chairman, Music Dept.) 

1936-42 (Librarian) 

1964 (Home Ec.) 

1966-67 (Bus. Off. Asst.) 

1929-30 (Asst. in Expression Dept.) 

1922-26 (Old Testament) 

1922-30; 1931-47 (Expression; Dean of 


1918-19 (Expression) 

1943-47 (English) 

1913-56 (Physician) 

1954-56; 1960-Present (Dietician; House 


1967-Present (Biology) 

1963-Present (Bus. Adm.) 

1967-Present (Night School, 



1942-45 (Dean of Women; Instructor) 


1932-33 (Library) 

1928-38 (Science) 

1914-15; 1922-25 (Art) 


r966-Prescnt (Dir. of News Service^ 

1927-29 (Music) 


1916-17 (Bible) 

1918-20 (Classical Language; other) 


1919-20 (Science) 


T925-26 (Dir. of Choir) 

1967-68 (College Engineer) 



1953-56 (Music) 

Present (Manager of College Properties) 

1964-Present (President's Secretary) 

1956-57 (Physical Ed.) 

1956-57 (Swimming) 

1957-Present (President) 

1957-66 (English; College Hostess) 


1929-30; 1931-32; 1933-34 (Matron; 

Hiijh School English) 

1928-49 (Matron) 

1935-42 (Phy. Education) 

1955-59 (Science) 

1926-28 (Dir. of Voice Dept.) 

1918-20 (Phv. Culture) 

1928-29 (Phy. Education) 

1 91 6-1 9 (Lady Principal; Instructor) 

1956-57 (Asst. Dean of Women) 

1953-58 (Chemistry; Biology) 


Till' Facl'lty and Stmf oi' ANni:us()N College 

SHARP, k.atiii;rime E. 

1913'' 5 (Secretary) 

1015-16 (Secretary) 

191 8-1 g; 1920-21 (Student Clerk) 

1956-sg (Bible) 

1966-Present (Phwsics; Mathematics) 

1932-36 (History; Canyassing) 

19^2-^5 (Phy. Education) 

1955-Present (English; Postmaster) 


(See Archer) 

1967-Present (Administratiye Associate) 

1928-30 (Music) 

1953-56 (Music) 

1927-28 (Lecturer in Anatomy) 

1917-18 (Expression) 


196^-64 (Librarian) 

1944-46 (Music) 

1914-16 (Lady Principal; Dean; English) 

1014-15 (Music) 

1962-66 (Biology) 

1927-28 (Public Speakinfi) 

1920-21 (Music) 

Present (Dean of Men) 

Present (Library Secretary) 

1916-23 (Matron; Dietician) 

1954-56 (Speech; Dramatic Art) 

1919-20 (Art) 

1921-23 (Music) 

1965-67 (College Representative) 


1963-Present (Assistant Dietician) 

1949-51 (Art) 

1915-16 (Music) 

1017-18 (Primar\' Methods, Sum. 


1916-18 (Dean of Music) 

1951-53 (Art) 

1916-17 (Household Arts) 

1958-42 (Music Dept.) 

1916-17 (English; Mathematics) 

1925-31; 1932-37; 1938-39 (Instructor; 


1942-43; 1946- 59 (English; Bus. 


(See Townsend) 

1958-Present (Music) 

1967-Present (Canteen Manager) 

1946-48 (Housekeeper) 

1957-58 (English) 

1962-63 (Asst. Dietician) 


1943-45 (Home Ec.) 

1918-22 (Lady Principal; Art) 

1950-51 (High School Science) 

1 917-18 (Mathematics) 

1918-19 (Music) 

1954-Present (Mgr. of Bookstore) 

1918-20 (Sec. & Treasurer) 

1918-20 (Commercial) 

(Elizabeth Bruce) 

1943-48; 1950-54 (Asst. to Registrar; 

Mgr. of Bookstore) 

A IIisiOKY oi' AndI'Kson (^()LLK(;i-; 


THOMPSON, i:nrnii'. oarolyn 

1959-42 ( 

i955-Pi-cscnt (Dean of Women; Dorm. 



1953-54 (Student Counselor) 

1965-Present (Dean's Secretary) 

1960-Present (Bible; Adm. Assistant; 

Bus. Mijr.) 

1960-66 (English; Asst. Librarian; Asst. 

in Bookstore) 

1946-49 (Asst. in Sec. Science) 

1927-28 (Music) 

1967-Prcsent (Maintenance & Grounds) 

1960-62 (Asst. Dietician) 

''Dorothy Sullivan) 

i933'45 (Dramatic Art; English) 

1961-62 (Biologv) 

1929-54 (Bookkeeper; Registrar) 

1965-Present (Women's Phv. Ed.) 

1936-37; 1943-46 (Canvassing) 

1920-21 (Class. Language; Education) 

1918-23 (Music) 

1926-37 (Mathematics; Latin) 


1927-28 (Lecturer in Economics) 

1966-68 (English) 

1913-14 (President) 

1958-Present (Speech; Bible) 

1946-Present (History; Social Sciences) 

1915-62 (Modern Languages; Violin) 


1913-15 (Expression; Phy. Training) 


1936-53 (Dietician) 
WALL, J. C. 

1922-24 (Supt. of Buildings & Grounds) 

1963-64 (Summer Schools, Nurses' 


1917-19 (Nurse) 

1929-42 (Matron, Nurse) 

1954-55 (Bible) 

1954-56 (Dean of Women) 

1957-59 (Speech; Dramatic Art) 

1924-25 (Education) 

1963-67 (Dir. of Public Information; 

Journalism; Bible) 

1961-64 (Sec. to the President) 

1962-67 (Business Law) 

1963-Present (English) 

1965 (Women's P.E.) 


1947-53 (Hostess; Asst. Dietician) 

1918-ig (Librarian) 

1916-27 (President & Instructor) 

1928-29 (Domestic Science) 

1918-22 (Dean; Instructor) 

1920-21 (Physical Culture) 

1953-54 (Art) 

Present (Basketball Coach) 

1944-45 (Music) 

1917-18 (English) 

1914-15 (Science) 

1950-54 (Postmistress) 

1960-63 (Sec. to the President) 

1944-45 (Science) 


Till': Facilty and Stam- or Andi.kson C^ollecu 

wii^soN. MRS. t;i;oRc;E 

(li\clyn Cornelia Jortlan) 

1950-56 (Phv. Education) 

1957-60 (Sec. to Pres.; Sec. Science) 

1964-68 (English) 

1965-66 (Night School, Chemistry) 

1925-26 (Nurse) 

Present (English) 


1954-Present (Night School, Psychology) 

1926-27 (Bursar) 

1948-50 (Phy. Education) 


1921-22 (Ph\. Culture) 

1925-28 (Sub-Freshman Work; Histor)) 

President Rouse and other officials felt that the names 
of the graduates of Anderson College should be included 
in this volume. Mrs. Joan R. Rohrbach, secretary to the 
president, with the assistance of Mrs. Ada Meeks and 
Mrs. Edith Jones, has prepared this list. They used the 
official records in the college offices. In the event the 
names of any graduates are not included here it is 
because the records at some points are not complete. 

All the friends of Anderson College are indebted to 
Mrs. Rohrbach, Mrs. Meeks and Mrs. Jones for their 
work in making this list of graduates available. 

The Alumni of Anderson College 

Anderson, South C^arolina 

Four-Year School lor Women 


Ellie Huilson 

Ethel Kni.uht 


B.A. Degree 
Lucille Burriss 
Marie Lenora Elms 
Leota George 
Ethel Knight 

Diploma in Expression 
Marie Lenora Elms 

Piiino Forte 
Jeannettc Aiken 
Kate Robinson 
Mrs. R. E. Watkins 
Miriam Weeks 


B.A. Degree 
Margaret Clinkscales 
Hettie Jackson 
Betty Lawrence 
Esther Joy Lawrence 
Leathy Williford 

B.S. Degree 
Willie Sullivan 


B.A. Degree 
Ruth Anderson 
Helen Burriss 
Nelle Darracott 
Nelle Gentry 
Louise Henry 
Lou Nelle McGee 
Nelle Martin 
Zuliene Masters 
Ethel Norris 
Sarah Prince 
Izetta Pruitt 
Margaret Shirley 
Catherine Sullivan 
Karan Traynum 
Eula Mae Turberville 
Grace Watkins 

Bachelor of Music Degree 
Marguerite Henry 

Certificate in Domestic 

Felicia Brown 


Janet Bolt 
Mary Bowie 
Margaret Byrum 
Ina Cartee 
Emmie Cathcart 
Margaret Clement 
Blanche Dalrymple 
Annie Laurie Dugan 
Wilma Ervin 
Gertrude Jones 
Lura King 
Nora McAllister 
Byrd Meeks 
Brucie Owings 
Bessie Pruitt 
Nettie Richardson 
Mary Riley 
Will Wray Robinson 
Janie Stewart 
Mattie Striplin 
Maude Truluck 
Bernice Turner 


A.B. Degree 
Ruth Brownlee 
Ruth Burdine 
Katherine Burnett 
Kathleen Burriss 
Clara Beatrice Cook 
Gussie Jones 
Nancy King 
Fannie Sue McCurry 
Marie Nelson 
Louise Shearer 
Amanda Shirley 
Nannie Smith 
Ruby Wardlaw 
Anne Wei borne 

B.S. Degree 
Ruth Brownlee 

Certificate in Home 
Katherine Burnett 
Sarah Sanders 

Bachelor of Music 
Goodc Burton 
Diploma in Expression 
Marie Nelson 
Certificate in Music 
Orieta Rice 


Bachelor of Arts Degree 

Lois Anderson 

Essie Cook 

Gladys Dugan 

Caro Geer 

Edith Hubbard 

Gladys Keith 

Mary Dale Miller 

Lessie Moore 

Lucy McPhail 

Martha Owings 

Hazel Pruitt 

Pauline Smith 

Anna Belle Strickland 

Emily Sullivan 

Etta Watkins 

Virginia Watkins 

Bachelor of Music Degree 

Orieta Rice 

Diploma in Expression 

Edith Hubbard 

Mary Dale Miller 

Emily Sullivan 

Certificate in Home 
Bernice Cannon 
Caro Geer 
Frances Hamilton 
Victoria Miller 
Willie Fav Moore 
Lola McPhail 


Bachelor of Arts Degree 
Blanche Agnew 
Myra Anderson 
Helen Chamblee 
Vivian Cox 
Margaret Evans 
Nancy Evans 

A IlisioKY oi' Andi.kson ('oijjxm-; 


Swance Hillhouse 
Aillene Jones 
Mabel Jones 
Esther Lassiter 
Irene Martin 
Ethel Mosely 
Stella Nixon 
Mary Lee Norris 
Lucy Pinson 
Gladys Segars 
Comnena Shearer 
Daisy Shearer 
Annie Simmons 
Irene Simmons 
Mary Smith 
Ola Tribble 
Helen Willis 
Myrtle Workman 

Diploma in Art 
Mary Paschal 
Certificate in Voice 
Hattie Fay 

Certificate in Piano 
Ouida Pattison 

Diploma in Piano 
Edna Summerall 

Certificate in Home 


Clell Allen Branham 

Ellen Butler 

Hattie Ruth Cannon 

Lillian Deck 

Edith Fincken 

Nettie Hubbard 

Catherine Ramsey 


B.A. Degree 
Mildred Bearden 
Ednk Pauline Blume 
Sara Lou Bobo 
Mabel Ruth Bridges 
Dorothy Dayton Burnett 
Elva Watson Coleman 
Elma Cecil Dunn 
Mary Helen Harrison 
Kathleen C. Haynie 
Lucile A. Haynie 
Russie Hembree 
Margaretta Gladys High 
Jaisy Virginia Holcombe 
Edith Maye Hutchinson 
Lois Marie Johnson 
Bettie Elizabeth Long 
Gladys Mahaffey 
Rossie Milford 

Annie May Murray 
Florence Beatrice McDanicI 
Maude McDaniel 
Ruby Nell McMillan 
Martha Christine Scott 
Annie Pearl Shirley 
Clarice B. Townscnd 
Viola Elizabeth Trogdon 
Anabel Wilson 
Elizabeth Woodle 

B.S. Home Ecoiioiiiics 

Clell Allen Branham 

Lillian E. Deck 

Edith L. Fincken 

Lila Forrester Washington 

Artist's Diploma in Piano 
Florence E. Hetrick 
Ouida Pattison 

Diploma in Art 
Peggy Osborne Blanton 
Julia E. Cade 

Certificate in Piano 
Carrie E. Bowie 
Winnie S. Reid 
Hazel I. Tutde 


A.B. Degree 
Anna Berry 
Marguerite Breton 
Margaret Clinkscales 
Evelyn Cunningham 
Isabelle Cunningham 
Gatha Davis 
Irene Davis 
Mable Dillingham 
Bessie Elgin 
Lura Ellis 
Ruth Eskew 
Helen Gassaway 
Gena Gwen 
Opal Hall 
Mattie Harris 
Louise Harrison 
Edith Herlong 
Marie Hiott 
Moselle Jones 
Annie Laurie Keasler 
Madeline Kelly 
Mary Ellen Kempson 
Vergie McClure 
Nettie McCuen 
Clara McGee 
Bertha Masters 
Viola Pearman 
Tecora Rice 
Florence Settle 
Jane Strickland 

Dorolhy Siilli\^]n 
Mary Inez Tolar 
Lola Williams 
Annie Mae Willii'ord 
Mattie Lois Winter 
Camillc W<jo(l 

B.S. Degree 
Bessie Garvin 
Ethel Mcdiock 

Artist's Diploma in Piuikj 
Eloise Royal 

Teacher's Certificate in 

Bernicc Shields 

Diploma in Art 
Mattie Lou Simmons 


Bachelor of Arts Degree 

Vera Mae Armstrong 

Gladys Elizabeth Atkinson 

Ollie Jane Barton 

Nellie Bolt 

Bridget G. Boylston 

Caroline Brock 

Ruby B. Brown 

Lydia C. Burriss 

Eunice Clayton 

Kathleen Cooke 

Julia Dorsey Cowherd 

Anna Elizabeth Cowherd 

Ruth Cunningham 

Sarah Elrod 

Beaufort Fowler 

Sylvene E. Glenn 

Mattie Julia Graham 

Blanche E. Harris 

Malvina Hopper 

Lillian Huff 

Lonie M. Huff 

Doris Jeffries 

Vann Ray Kenney 

Julia Eloise King 

Lula Lee Leathers 

Frances Mattox 

Ruby B. Norris 

Edna C. Parham 

Mary Elizabeth Peterson 

Bonte Phillips 

Evelyn Louise Power 

Vinnie R. Sanders 

Hessie M. Seabrook 

Mamie Shearer 

Sarah Frances Stephens 

Lillie Ruth Thompson 

Helen Watkins 

Annie Mae White 


Ai iMNi oi- An'I)i;ks()n C', 

Bitclulor of Science Dcjj;rcc 

Mai-y Dillurd 
Marjoric T. England 
Floriilc Kclh' 
Mar\' Kcniliick 

.Ir/ist's DipJoiiia in Piano 
Kathleen Foster 

Certificate in Piihlic School 
Music and Certificate in 
T 'oicc 
Mary Dell Stewart 

Teacher's Certificate in 


Martha Christine Scott 

Com mcrcial Certificate 

Robbie E. Phillips 

Laura Mae Hudson 


Bachelor of Arts Degree 

Madge Elizabeth Bradley 

Lillian Bradley 

Ruth Bruce 

Virginia Cowherd 

Sallie Marie England 

Helen Foster 

Zanerian Funk 

Lovelene Glymph 

Georgia Harris 

Lola Mae Hellams 

Ruby Hembree 

Ruth Eugenia Hughes 

Grace Keys 

Anna Dean McFall 

Ollie Nix 

Mary Paget 

Carolina Parnell 

Lucia Richardson 

Ophelia Smith 

Jessie Sullivan 

Luta Barbara Sullivan 

Emily Mary Watts 

Martha Elizabeth White 

Susie White 

Kathleen Wilson 

Artist's Diploma in Piano 
Geraldine Bowen 
Mary McDavid Clement 

Diploma in Art 
Mary DeLoach 

Diploma in Public School 


Martha Melvina Dyches 

Alice Helen Wallace 

/).,S'. Home Economics 
Ada Nix 

Diploma in Organ 
Helen Cecile Rcicharcl 

Post-Graditate Diploma in 


Eloise Royal 


A.B. Degree 
Colie Blease 
Norinc Brock 
Helen Brown 
Margaret Burnett 
Janie Burriss 
Marguerite Cooke 
Leila Curtis 
Carine Dominick 
Olivia Drennon 
Mary Graham 
Frances Harris 
Lucie Heard 
Lena Hogg 
Octavia Jeffries 
Ruth Kyser 
Eunice Leathers 
Corine Mason 
Mildred Murray 
Mary Owings 
Dorothy Prevost 
Cora Emmie Rawlinson 
Elizabeth Small 
Dorothy Tribble 
Mary Watts 
Margaret Wickliffe 
Jewell Wylie 
Lucille Young 


A.B. Degree 
Isabel Arnette 
Meryl Barnes 
Willie Sue Boleman 
Dorothy Brown 
Frances Burgess 
Kathryn Cannon 
Corrie Mae Chapman 
Lora Chapman 
Carrie Cothran 
Gladys Cromer 
Vineta Cunningham 
Elizabeth Davis 
Annie Dove Denmark 
Nellie Eskew 
Bertha Kelly 
Sara McGee 
Cornelia Milam 
Eunice Rice 

i'.iniiilicl Riilleilgc 
Mvrtk- Smith 
Ruth Todd 
Geraldine Trammell 
Harriette Wilkins 

Teacher's Certificate in 

Mattie Mae Hallum 

Diploma in Expression 

Bertha Kelly 


.LB. Degree 

Louise Burriss 
Violet Fogle 
Bessie Glenn 
Fannie Glenn 
Ethel Hall 
Ethel Hembree 
Beth Jones 
Lena King 
Mary Lawrence 
Lucile Lee 
Mabel Loveland 
Ruth McLeod 
Coy Meeks 
Gladys Moore 
Roxie Murdock 
Pearl Murray 
Sara Pearson 
Daisy Rowland 
Louise Shealy 
Ruth Webb 

B.S. Degree 
Wilma Cook 
Annie Cothran 
Emma Flowers 
Margaret Poindexter 
Martha Saxon 
Margaret White 

Artist's Diploma in Piano 
Lavinia Chaplin 
Ethel Dial 

Bachelor of Oratorio 
Alleen Morrison 
Gertrude Sowell 


A.B. Degree 
Bernice Abercrombie 
Nancy Bolt 
Pauline Brown 
Frances Bruce 
Sara Chapman 
Virginia Cook 
Mildred Cunningham 

A IIisroKY ()!• Andi.kson ('oi.i.i.cp; 


Willie (K-nlry 
Pearl (ilenn 
Ruth Hill 
Edith Milliard 
Mabic Hilton 
Mamie Lou Hilton 
Emma Hinson 
Marjorie Johnson 
Gladys Kneese 
Vera Kneese 
Gladys Long 
Blanche Major 
Ruthclma Marchbanks 
Eloise Maxwell 
Edna Mays 
Mildred Meeks 
Ada Catherine Owings 
Ethel Pruitt 
Vera Strickland 
Elizabeth Turner 
Nellie Wasson 

B.S. Degree 

Louise McCoy 

Artist's Diploma in Piano 

Alice Linder 

Melva McCarley 

Elizabeth Webb 

Diploma in Public School 


Emmie Cathcart 

Teacher's Certificate in 


Elizabeth Ledbetter 

Vivian Wiles 

Bachelor of Oratorio 

Ruth Hill 

Constance Pratt '' 


A.B. Degree 
Mary Acker 
Mayette Barnes 

Sara Hrca/.calc 
J'.dna Hrisscy 
Mable Cox 
Margaret Cox 
Virginia Cox 
Catherine Cowherd 
Lula Dillard 
Evelyn Givens 
Mable Hall 
Hazel Hamilton 
Mary Olive Jackson 
Gladys Johnston 
Marjorie Leverctte 
Margaret McGee 
Hazel Meeks 
Nell Mitchell 
Laura E. Shaw 

B.S. Degree 
Carolyn Bell 

Diploma in Public School 

Gladys Beach 
Nelle Cunningham 

Diploma in Expression 
Mrs. Zola P. Holliday 
Margaret Owings 

Artist's Diploma in Organ 
Mrs. Wilbur White 


A.B. Degree 
Inez Boleman 
Mary Breedin 
Ruth Brown 
Rachel Brunson 
Elise Campbell 
Ruth Cathcart 
Dorothy Chambers 
Faye Downs 
Marguerite Duckworth 
Lillian Glenn 
Marion Hayes 
Elizabeth HoUey 
Ruby Hunnicutt 

lla/.el JLllcoal 
I'^lnia Joscy 
I^juise McClcllan 
.■\<la Powell 
Beatrice Pruitt 
Fronde Rice 
Elizabeth Tribble 
Martha Wyatt 
Evelyn Yeargin 

B.S. Degree 
Claribcl Parham 

Artist's Diploma in Piano 
Dorothy Cronkhite 

Diploma in Public School 


Eva Kate Hall 

Diploma in Expression 
Annie Lee Rivers 

Teacher's Certificate in 


Elizabeth Small 

Expression Certificate 
Milwee Welborn 

Two-Year Commercial 

Margaret Alexander 
Eudelle Bowen 
Kutsy Cobb 
Carolyn Hetrick 
Kathryn Hetrick 
Mary Metts 
Claudia McSwain 
Addie Rogers 
Katharine Shank 

One-Year Commercial 
Elizabeth Craig 
Mae Kugley 
Frances McLester 
Mary Frances Murphy 
Maymie Rainey 

Junior College Graduates 


Associate of Arts Diploma 

Ruth Bolt 

Beulah Brown 

Eunice Campbell 

Ethel Carroll 

Josephine Cottingham 

Sally Blanche Dooley 

Thelma Holland 

Frances Jolly 

Katherine Beckham Jones 

Mary Jordan 

Thelma King 

Edna Laskoski 

Mary McGee 

Willie Mae Meeks 

Mabel Nettles 
Mildred Prater 
Willie Pruitt 
Elizabeth Smith 
Carolyn Snipes 
Rosa Thompson 
Virginia Tilley 
Lena Tisdale 


Ai.iMNi oi- Andi.kson C^OI.I.IXM-: 

Tii'o-Yciir Coinnicir'ud 


Florence C'liambcis 

Irene Daxis 

Helen Mcl'hail 

Louise Moore ■ 

Bertha Worthy 

Artist's Diploma in Piano 
Christine Scott 

Two-Year Piihlic Sc/igoI 
Music Certificate 
Doris Clotfelter 

One-Year Commercial 
Wihna Bradham 
Vivian Carter 
Christine Dickson 
Jeannette Elrod 
Elizabeth Jones 
Mamie Lee Ownbey 

High School Diploma 

Flora Geisberg 

Annie Hester 

Sarah Holloway 

Kathcrine Beckham Jones 

Anna Miller 

Helen Louise Tussey 

Associate of Arts Diploma 

Margaret Baggett 

Annie Reid Chapman 

Florence Clyde 

Mary Farmer 

Anne Garrison 

Edith Hall 

Kathleen Hall 

Mildred Hall 

Irene Hamby 

Alice Chiles Harris 

Lillie Hart 

Myrde Holland 

Elizabeth Howard 

Roberta Mahafley 

Frances Payne 

Isabel Peters 

Hale Ramsay 

Alpha Rhodes 

Janie Stribling 

Alice Stuart 

Mary Sutherland 

Gladys Traynum 

Lydia Tripp 

Frances Young 

I'liD-Ycar Commercial 
C\ nthia Barnes 
Sammie l^rucc 
\'i\ian Carter 
lOorothy Christian 
Jeanette Elrod 
Mary McDaniel 
Sara Payne 
Florence Streeter 
Jessie Tripp 

One-Year Commercial 
Elizabeth Beaty 
Anne Bowen 
Albert Busby 
Carolyn Carswell 
Mary Cornelia Corley 
Anne Daughtry 
Gladys Garrison 
Lina Jones 
May Powell 
Ida Shirley 
Billie Stanton 
Dorothy Wakefield 
Ada Weatherford 
Frances Yackcl 

High School Diploma 
Clatie Abercrombie 
Nancy Brooks 
Daisy Miller 
Daisy Stroud 
Margaret West 

1933 . 

Associate of Arts Diploma 

Emma Hall Baker 
Margaret Barton 
Fay Betsworth 
Elizabeth Blackman 
Eunice Bragg 
Elizabeth Casey 
Jane Chamblee 
Helen Cheatham 
Bonnie Culbertson 
Virginia Cunningham 
Aietta Fell 
Herbert Glenn 
Edna Hardin 
Anne Hester 
Sarah Holloway 
Sarah Hill 
Dorothv Hood 
Lucia Jackson 
Virginia Johnson 
Robbie Ruth Miller 
Meta Moss 
Ida Piruitt 

Lillian Reid 
Virginia Reid 
Sarah Ridgcll 
Margaret Roberts 
Helen Stewart 
Dorothy Thompson 
Margaret Tribble 
Helen Louise Tussey 

Tivo-Year Secretarial 
Ella Carson 
Anne Daughtry 
Lota Dean 
Lina Jones 
Mildred Smith 
Anna Tribble 
Frances Yackel 

Two-Year Public School 
Music Certificate 
Matrel Hill 

One-Year Commercial 

Mamie Smith Bostic 
Kellah Cleckley 
Dell Gurganus 
Carolyn Johnson 
Sarah Johnson 
Bertha McQueen 
Helen Stafford 

High School Diploma 

Wilda Banister 
Elizabeth Harrison 
Hettie Jones 
Russell Manos 
Mary Frances Miller 


Associate of Arts Diploma 

Milton L. Acker 
Paul Benson 
Mary Major Burriss 
Viola Campbell 
Geraldine Agusta Cann 
Celestine E. Clark 
Eleanor Cuthrell 
Frances Othella Ellis 
Kathryn Erskine 
Claudianna Evans 
Teresa Jane Fisher 
Arnie Fox 
Caroline Gailliard 
Sarah Anne Gaines 
Walter Wilson Gambrell 
St. Clair Gentry 
Wilbur A. Hall 
Lucy Hedden 
Blanche Keaton Holcombe 

A History di- Andkrson Colli;ge 


Nell Keith 
Daisy Nelle Martin 
Lois Marie Pate 
Francis M. Prince 
James Henry Pruitt 
Rosella Henderson Rankin 
Pallie Agusta Ann Rogers 
Dorothy Loving Seay 
Julia E. Shiver 
Sarah Sitton 
Catherine Smith 
Kathrvn Standard 
Sallie Eleanor Strom 
Daisy Anne Stroud 
Margaret Clementine Tate 
Nellie Clair Woodle 

Two-Year Secretarial 


Flora Bearden 

Kellah Elizabeth Cleckley 

Jessie Dell Gurganus 

Annie Gwynne Jeflers 

Mary G. Wall 

One-Year Secretarial 


Lillian Breen 

Lora Clement 

Caroline Cromer 

Mildred Dukes 

Margaret Fletcher 

Mary Elizabeth Humphrey 

Edith Mahaffey 

Marguerite Rigby 

Dorothy Frances Timmcrman 

Margaret Tribble 

Teacher's Certificate in 


Anna Miller 

High School Diploma 
Mai Mac Bridges 
Martha Barbara Martin 
Nina Rashavalina McCully 


Associate in Arts Diploma 
Baylis E. Anderson 
Callie Pearle Ayers 
Helen Bearden 
Margaret Pearle Boatwright 
Ellen Lee Bowlan 
Thomas Robert Bowlan 
Eleanor Marsh Brooks 
Sarah Kathleen Burgess 
Annabel Burns 
Catherine Douglas Felkel 
Sam O. Gilmer, Jr. 
Pollyanna Gregory 
Sarah Sanders Harris 
Lura Pitts Hughes 

Catherine Jane Jlrmcs 
Martha Adams Kay 
Hassie Dean Laughlin 
lone Elizabeth Lunsford 
Dorothy Madeline Masscy 
Nellc Elizabeth Mitchell 
Cecile Florence Presslcy 
Marguerite Prevost 
William Thornwell Prince 
Christine Janet Rodgers 
Bula Agnes Ross 
Julia Seay 
Louise Irene Slade 
Edna M. Stegall 
Sue N. Stephens 
Wilson D. Stringer 
Sarah Margaret Watson 
Lillian Amanda White 
Lease Sloan Wyman 

Two-Year Commercial 
Caroline Cromer 
Linda T. Ducworth 
Olga Valeria Erskine 
Betty Hall 
Margaret K. Keaton 
Corrie Charles McMillan 
Mary Elva Padgett 
Evelyn Ramey 
Corra Reynolds 

One-Year Commercial 
Eva Blackwell 
Louise Hoggs 
Dorothy Crim 
Ruby Crow 
Irene Dixon 
Nancy Dobbins 
Marie Gilchrist 
Frances Hammond 
Mildred Hembree 
Beatrice Holliday 
Elizabeth Hudgens 
Sarah Lamb 
Elsie Ligon 
Frances McDaniel 
Elizabeth Mclntyre 
Christine Pike 
Evelyn Smith 
Helen Stewart 
Johnnie Ruth Wallace 
Alice Mae Woodson 

Artist's Diploma in Voice 
Anna Miller 

High School Diploma 
Marguerite Crawford 
Lamar Rice 
Bertie Wyman 

1 9.3^ 

Associate of Arts Diploma 

Joicey Evelyn Acker 
Charles Norwood Black 
Caroline Elizabeth Boytl 
Hazel Gladys Brock 
Robert V. Bruce 
Sara Elizabeth Coleman 
Martha Wood Combs 
Velma Ethel Corbett 
Sara Craddock 
Helen Emily Craig 
Ruby L. Poiret Crow 
Mattie Belle Evans 
Derrell Fant 
Lois Eliza Harper 
Mildred Hays 
Bessie Irene Hudson 
Mary Johnson 
Emily Jolly 

Charles Edwin Kimsey, Jr. 
Adga Lucile Miller 
Martha Orr 
Frances Maree Patrick 
Ruby Velma Pressley 
Frances Estelle Pullen 
Virginia C. Raines 
Clarence Wesley Rainey 
Harriett Clarkson Risher 
Frances Ellen Sanders 
Margaret Lucille Shelley 
Lula Faith Smith 
Virginia Heard Standard 
Isabel Frances Stuart 
Elizabeth Eubank Taylor 
Annie Elizabeth Thompson 
Evelyn Gary Vandiver 
Marie Lachicotte Ward 
Elizabeth Allen Watson 

Terminal Diplomas 
Ruby Norene Hawkins 
Ruth Christine Hawkins 
Mary Elizabeth Humphrey 
Dorothy Davida LeRoy 
Mabel Eleanor Thruston 

Two-Year Secretarial 

Nancy Cornelia Dobbins 
Mildred Bertha Hembree 
Bertha Irene Hendrix 
Sara Lillian Johnston 
Elsie Ligon 
Man.- Lee Mixson 
Claudia Evelyn Smith 

One-Year Commercial 
Clara Anders 
.Vnna Best 


Tiiu Alumni of Andluson College 

I'.liz.ilKth Cothraii 
Lois Dalton 
Essie Durham 
Alma Evans 
Nellie Mae Ferguson 
Martha C.riflin . 
Vivian Hamilton 
Alice Lee McPhail 
Sue Prevost 
Helen Stuart 
Virginia Smith 
Winnifred Ulmer 
Mary Grace Whitmire 
Kathryn Woodhurst 

Artist's Diploma in Voice 
Lillic Jane Bridges 

High School Diploma 
Hazel Adams 
Betty Hair 
Mildred Whitten 


Associate of Arts Diploma 

Eugene Abrams 

Mary Florence Barnett 

Jeanne Philippa Barrett 

Florence Bolding 

Kate Lee Bowen 

Mary Jane Bowers 

Lydia O. Brown 

Jl-aura Mae Burden 

Meta Helen Burriss 

Rubye Elizabeth Coleman 

Mary Jo Craft 

Frances Aubrey Banner 

Mary Louise Felkel 

Frances Pauline Fields 

Jeanne Gandy 

Sarah Helen Hammette 

Elizabeth Hunter Harris 

Mary Caroline Jameson 

Annie Laurie Keaton 

Sara Maxwell Lyon 

Alice Virginia Maddox 

Mary Jo McCuen 

Gail Mitchell 

Oneda Moody 

Elinor Jeanette Morris 

Marguerite Pennell 

Margie Pickering 

Mary Belle Rice 

Shirley Rider 

Arline Knight Robertson 

Christine Rebecca Robinson 

Frances Rebecca Shirley 

Mary Elizabeth Shockley 

Claudia Evelyn Smith 

Edithe Carolyn Thompson 

Sara Trowbridge 
lulalene (Jrace Vickery 
Johnnie Ruth Wallace 

Two-Year Secretarial 

Clara Ola Anders 
Anna Lillian Best 
Marian Ila Brannon 
Marjorie Leola Brannon 
Elizabeth Green 
Jean Kimsey 
Margaret Lloyd 
Frances Ray 

One-Year Commercial 
Joicey Acker 
Elizabeth Adams 
Julia i\ritley 
Georgia Bowen 
Charles Hall 
Berta Hightower 
Zeta Home 
Eloise Kay 
Margaret Kilgore 
Elizabeth Martin 
Mary Mays 
Sallye B. Privette 
Eula Scott 
Helen Stuart 

Artist's Diploma in Piano 
Mary Frances Minott 

High School Diploma 
Lula Beth Fletcher 
Annette LeMaster 
Rhea Loomis 
Mattie Gross West 

Marion T. Altman 
Bill Altman 

Mary Kathryn Berryman 
Ruth Breedin 
Alma Browne 
Dorothy Burton 
Mary Calloway 
Emily Carlyon 
Ruth Chastain 
Pauline Clinkscales 
Winiferd Coats 
Lucile Cooke 
Catherine Davis 
Gertrude Dawsey 
Margaret Denmark 
Mildred Driggers 
Nancy Ducworth 
Frances Elgin 

I I.i/,lI (laines 
St. Julien Guess 
Zeta Home 
Winburn Jones, Jr. 
Marie Keaton 
Nancy Kecse 
Margaret Kilgore 
Sarah LaFoy 
Sarah Leverettc 
Annie Ligon 
Louise Lunsford 
Mary McClure 
Elizabeth Martin 
Mary Mays 
Jess Tolly Muldrow 
Robert Mullikin 
Carl Newman 
Bernice Northcott 
Frances Owen 
Sara Frances Parker 
Doris Rogers 
Leita Sanders 
Eula Scott 
Martha Shirley 
James H. Skelton 
Catherine Smith 
Inell Smith 
Annie Leila Sprawls 
Elizabeth Summerall 
Sara Thompson 
Martha Frances Todd 
Elizabeth Trull 
Marie Wall 
Betty White 

Artist's Diploma in Piano 
Jane Bridges 
Julia Harvin 

High School Diploma 
Victoria Crowson 
Marion Eldridge 
Margaret Ferguson 
Julia Seabrook 
Kate Smith 


Associate of Arts Diploma 

Mary Acker 

Estaline Alford 

Wilda Berryman 

Lucia Bigham 

Ethelfred Blackman 

Florrie Burgess 

Sybil Campbell 

Helen Carter 

Walter Young Cooley, Jr. 

AUine Duncan 

Claudia Eberhardt 

Hazel Elrod 

A PIisTDKY f)r Andiiuson Cdllhge 


Thomas El rod 
Elizabeth Fant 
Juha Bruce Fletcher 
Annie Elizabeth Gaines 
Rosanna Gillespie 
Anne Harvin 
Lois Henderson 
Louise Hog-an 
Emily Johnson 
Mary Jolly 
Edna Kindley 
Frances McCown 
James L. Milford 
Mae Miller 
Mildred Mitchell 
Cornelia Moore 
Eleanor Neely 
Ruth Nunn 
Elizabeth Prince 
Carolyn Scott 
Nina Beth Smith 
Rob Smith 
Frances Thompson 
Frances Webb 
Grace Webb 
Sue Frances Whitney 

Secretarial Diploma 
Sara Baskin 
Dorothy Casey 
Marj' C-oward 
Virginia Crawford 
Louise Cromer 
Annie Mae Gaines 
Mildred Gambrell 
Helen Hall 
Elizabeth Harris 
Ruth Hudgens 
Dorothy Ledbetter 
Helen Opt ^ 

Rachel Pruitt 
Sue Stringer 
Mary Ellen Thompson 
Mildred Welborn 
Oneita Wheeler 

One-Year Commercial 


Elizabeth .Allen 

Rachel Bannister 

Margaret Campbell 

Mrs. Mildred B. Clinkscales 

Annie Cromer 

Maxine Drennon 

Dora Dunlap 

Frances Ferguson 

Dorothy Fowler 

Frances Gibson 

Hettie Sue Greene 

Edward Hillhouse 

Estcll llollingsworlh 
Marion Howard 
Mary Frances Hunt 
Caroline Hutchison 
Frances Jones 
Evelyn King 
Martha LaFoy 
Nancy Ledbetter 
James McCalla 
Mary Mclntyre 
Mildred Meeks 
Martha Moore 
Helen Moye 
Laura Frances Palmer 
Lois Pickel 
Etrulia Poore 
Eleanor Sims 
Mary Jane Smith 
Margaret Sprouse 
Barbara Thompson 
Irvin Walker 
Marion Watson 
Frances Welborn 

High School Diploma 
Josie Boazman 


Associate of Arts Diploma 

Mary Ackerman 

Betty Anderson 

Loy Baker 

Rachel Bannister 

Mary Lou Batson 

Josie Boazman 

Keys Bonds 

Marie Bone 

Louise Bruce 

Elizabeth Burriss 

Sue Clark 

Elizabeth Grain 

Thomas Dobbins 

Mary Eidson 

Carl English 

Lucile Floyd 

Mary Glenn 

Mary Greene 

Doris Hall 

Dorothy Hall 

Harriet Holliday 

Lois Huggins 

Mary Ellen Keaton 

Ruth Loyd 

Evelyn Mahaffey 

Martha McBrayer 

Mildred Miles 

Kathryn Mintz 

Faye Mitchell 

Helen Mullikin 

Ellen Sanders 

Drjris Scidcnspinncr 
Woi^izr Skclton 
Kathryn Southers 
Ruth Stewart 
James H. Taylor 
Hallie Thompson 
Henry vonHasscln 
Rubv Williams 
Helen Willis 
Leona Winchester 

Secretarial Diploma 
Dorothy Alexander 
Nellie Anders 
Evelyn .Armstrong 
Mildred Clinkscales 
Frances Gibson 
Caroline Hutchison 
Frances Jones 
Margaret McCord 
Mildred Meeks 
Martha Moore 
Etrulia Poore 
Mary Warren 
Marion Watson 

One-Year Cotnmercial 
Carolyn Aldrich 
Doris Cribbs 
Rachel Crouch 
Evelyn Davis 
Mary Lynn Dobson 
Barbara Dovell 
Eunice Floyd 
Dora Lee Garvin 
Nita Jones Gentry 
Caroline Gibson 
Peggy Jordan 
Addie Lawrence 
Alva Ligon 
Una McAIister 
Nelle McCown 
Dorothy McMinn 
Grace Padgett 
Margaret Pickens 
Pam Pruitt 
Mabel Shearer 
Carolyn Wilson 

High School Diploma 
Katie Chapman 
Florence Deadwyler 


Associate of Arts Di plain a 

Olivia Acker 

Ollie Mae Atkinson 

Shirley Barrett 

Dorothy Barton 

Essie Todd Boleman 


Thr All'mni of Andkuson College 

Wiiion;! I^olt 

iManclic Houchillon 

Mnric Rranilt 

Lona Brooks 

Mildred Ikown 

Ed Roy Brown, Jr. 

Ruby Brown 

Lillian Chapman 

Mrs. Mildred Clinkscales 

Carrie Lee Corn 

Sarah Cox 

Vera Duke 

Elaine Dunseth 

Mary Evelyn Etheredge 

Richard Bennett Gable 

Georgia Hamlet 

Margaret Harrison 

Sara Jo Hill 

.\nne Johnson 

Lucy Johnson 

Frances Kates 

Edna Lawler 

Henry J. Lindsey, Jr. 

Dolly Lovett 

Martha Martin 

Virginia Mauldin 

Elinor Maxwell 

Mary McConnell 

Marguerite Opt 

Eleanor Owens 

Julia Bird Paschal 

Stella Prince 

Hortense Pruitt 

Ruth Raymond 

Annie Shirley Rogers 

Helen Smith 

Portia Spalding 

Elizabeth Tallevast 

Margaret Tallevast 

Frank Taylor 

Lucille TeBow 

Martha Thompson 

Rebekah Thompson 

Edith Thrift 

Doris Williams 

Miriam Williams 

Sarah Williams 

Mary Ruth Woolbright 

Margie Wooten 

Secretarial Diploma 
Margery Carter 
Jean Cathcart 
Arme Elizabeth Earle 
Nita Jones Gentry 
Lura Gilchrist 
Peggy Jordan 
Mrs. Alberta Kneece 
Elton McCoy 
Hilda Moody 

Margaret Pickens 
Pamela Pruitt 
Mabel Shearer 
Jeanne Skelton 
Lilie Stringer 

One-Yciir Coninicrical 
Mel vie Adams 
Kenneth Alexander 
Katharine Baskin 
Mary Lou Batson 
Helen Bodenheimer 
Alita Brown 
Gladys Burns 
Nora Forehand 
Lois Gaskin 
Evelyn Gibson 
Evelyn Harris 
Harriet Houser 
Nancy Howell 
Mildred Lewis 
Helen Neil 
Alicia Powell 
Bettie Rodermund 
Mary Wilson Russell 
Edna Saylors 
Ruby Lee Smith 
Virginia Smith 

High School Diploma 
Frances Klugh 


Melvie Adams 
Martha Bademas 
Lila Barnett 
Katherine Baskin 
Margaret Bohrer 
Frances Bostic 
Martha Boyce 
William A. Boyce 
Margaret Bracken 
Mitylene Brown 
Martha Burnette 
Katie Chapman 
Jean Coleman 
Malema Copeland 
Martha Davis 
Mary Davis 
Ruth Davis 
Rebecca Dobbins 
Elsie Jane Dorsett 
Leona Ellison 
Dorothy Felkel 
Lillian Garrett 
Virginia Garrett 
Martha Geer 
Martha Gregory 

lilair Grithn, Jr. 
Louise Hammond 
Mamie Flarrison 
Katherine Heidt 
Saxannah Hilliard 
Melvina Hobson 
Margaret Home 
Nancy Howell 
Louise Jackson 
Martha Johns 
Joan Jones 
Laura Lewis 
Eleanor Martin 
Peggy Martin 
Mary Ellen Massey 
Mary Virginia Massey 
Rebecca McClain 
Mary Anne McCurry 
Sara Ellen Mitchell 
Anne Morris 
Martha Murphy 
Elizabeth Parrott 
Denelle Rice 
Bette Robertson 
Norma Rollins 
Margaret Segars 
Carolyn Skelton 
Helen Stone 
Nelle Thrasher 
Christine Winchester 
Byar Worthington 
Mary Alice Wynn 

Artist's Diploma in Piano 
Martha Milford 
Mary Fern Parris 

Teacher's Certificate in 


Helen Smith 


Associate in Arts Diploma 

Nancy Anderson 
Ruth Martin Bademas 
Marjory Baird 
Julia Baker 
Margaret Baldwin 
Annie Barnes 
Doris Bobo 
Helen Brock 
Grace Brockman 
Sarah Louise Brown 
Fay Champion 
Lydia Cheek 
Mildred Cobb 
Barbara Jane Copeland 
Ruth Covington 
Gloria Dawsey 
Mary Roberts Derrick 

A HisioKY ()!• Andi:i<son (>)I,i.kgi-: 


Era Entrckin 
Betty Faust 
Nellie Gibson 
Ora Ann Glenn 
Edythc Grainuer 
Emmalinc Griffith 
Mary Florence Mall 
Ora Lake Henderson 
Dorothy Hicks 
Robert Hill 
Martha Ann Hubbard 
Robert Isbell 
Edith Jones 
Sue Keith 
Mary Knovvles 
Alice Lanier 
Mary Ella Leslie 
Mary Elizabeth Marett 
Helen Martin 
Katherine Martin 
Evelyn McKinney 
Dorr is Opt 
Sue Pulliam 
Catherine Ramsey 
Josie Inez Simpson 
Rachel Smith 
Edna Webb 

Sea'etarial Diplotna 
Doris Alexander 
Catherine Bishop 
Nancy Broughton 
Kenneth Burgess 
Betty June Cathcart 
Dorothy Fouche 
Helen Harrell 
Carolyn Huckaby 
Louise Kellett 
Martha Palmer 
Mary Palmer 
Elaine Pettigrew 
Leona Pearson Vaughn 

One-Year Secretarial 
Dottie Armour 
Virginia Arnold 
Evehn Ayers 
Doris Carlton 
Elizabeth Cobb 
Helen Cristall 
Esther Evans 
Margaret Freeman 
Mildred Geddings 
Dorothy Ann Jackson 
Marjory Lambert 
Hortense Lawson 
Helen Lawson 
Drucilla Long 

Iwcdda McDonald 
Mary Grace McKcc 
Othella Moore 
Mary Ann Mfiorhead 
Margaret Redden 
Evelyn Taylor 
Elsie Williams 
Clara Wilson 

High School Diploma 
Miriam Black 
Betty Jean Clyatt 
Dorothy Colson 
Mary Kohn 
Alice McLane 
Harriett Pyatt 
Mary TeBow 
Rose Wilson 


Associate in Arts Diploma 

Sara Anderson 

Evelyn Ayers 

Betty Ballentine 

Willie Barnes 

Dorothy Black 

Elizabeth Bridgeman 

Mary Lois Broome 

Colleen Brown 

Genevieve Brown 

Elizabeth Bruce 

Carolyn Busby 

Jean Chastain 

Sally Clinkscales 

Julia Coleman 

Hannah Lou Dargan 

Laura Dickson 

Lillie Rae Earle 

Marie Ellison 

Mary Lee Ellison 

Ruth Elrod 

Emma Lee Felkel 

Mildred Few 

Vivian Freeman 

Alta Garrett 

Martha Glenn 

Margaret Griffith 

Marguerite Hall 

Mary Elizabeth Hall 

Annie Frances Harris 

Eloise Herbert 

Margaret Holliday 

Esther Hunt 

Ruth Hunter 

Jacquelyn Johnson 

Elizabeth Keaton 

Hazel Keaton 

Blanche Kelley 

Mrs. Audrey Hembree Lever 

I'.catricc Marett 
Marion Martin 
Mrs. Adnah l^ucwortli 

Ktta Mae McClellan 
Joan McFall 
Mary McCJill 
Fannie Mf>orc 
Mary Ann Moorhead 
("onstancc Morgan 
Mabel Paige 
Myrtle Parrott 
Marian Payne 
Mary Royal 
Sarah Frances Sanders 
Norene Singleton 
Mary Charzelle Smith 
Ncna Stevens 
Cvnthia Todd 
Marion Tyson 
Jane Van Siclen 
Lucille Watkins 
Sara Dell Westmoreland 
Sara Ruth Wiggins 
Terry Jane Wilder 

Secretarial Diploma 
Dorothy Armour 
Marj' Brown 
Doris Carlton 
Ann Dorsett 
Helen Lawson 
Hortense Lawson 
Fredda McDonald 

One-Year Secretarial 
Sara Burriss 
Katherine Callaway 
Evelyn Campbell 
Elizabeth Crocker 
Louise Draughon 
Claudine Earle 
Pauline E^rle 
Ruby Easterly 
Annie Mae Edge 
Betty Mixon 
Welda Wilson 
Grace Yon 

High School Diploma 

Dorothy .Alice Armstrong 

Jackie Hodges 

Helen Audrey Jenkins 

Betty Kelly 

Duchess Basil Marcus 

Mrs. Adnah D. Massey 

Lillian Taylor Milam 

Anna Felice Wright 


Till-: Alumni of Andurson College 


Associate in Ails Difloiiui 

Mattic Kathcrine Able 
Dorotha Lcc Atkinson 
Ruth Martin Rarnctt 
Harriet Rose Barton 
Bertie Virj^inia Beard 
Mamye Earie Bell 
Marianna Bigham 
Annie Frances Blackman 
Mildretl Thelma ]')okling 
Melba Carolyn l^rannon 
Irmaline Campbell 
Jackie Janice Cooper 
Betty Dickson 
Margaret Amelia Earle 
Annie Mae Edge 
Essie Lee Ellis 
Jean Stuart Ferrier 
Iris Nell Fouche 
Harriette George 
Vera Pauline Grainger 
Dorothy Sue Greer 
Margaret Pearl Hall 
Miriam Hamilton 
Martha Louise Holroyd 
Laura Kathryn Jackson 
Mary Sue Jones 
Mary Louise Jordan 
Eunice Roberta Keaton 
Carolyn Rose Littlefield 
Marjorie Frances Mack 
Duchess Basil Marcus 
Louise Babbie Mauldin 
Anna Dean Moore 
Myra Jeannette Perry 
Edith Herron Pettigrew 
Edith Plunkett 
Drucilla Searcy 
Alice Inez Tumblin 
Joyce Mildred Vaught 
Irene Blair Watson 
Iris Elaine White 
Edith Cleo Wiles 
Carolyn Fort Williams 

Secretarial Diploma 
Hazel Elizabeth Brown 
Mary Carol Campbell 
Sara Frances Campbell 
Ruby Martin Cook 
Sara Juanita Davis 
Ruby Pearl Easterly 
Nancy Mercedes Grail 
Edith June Hylton 
Betty Kelly 
Phyllis Joan King 
Bobbie Doris Manly 
Mary Jean Manly 
Iris Evelyn Moore 

X'lviaii GillcUe Nations 
i'egg\- i'ickelsimer 
Sara l\li/.abcth Wardlaw 
Iienc White 

O/ic-Vair Saritariiil 

Martha Elizabeth Acker 
Anna Ruth Alewinc 
Doris Bird 
Georgia B. Brown 
Ruby Virginia Carlton 
Emogene Cochran 
Josephine Coker 
Pauline Cole 
Norenc Elizabeth Denny 
Mable Price Freeland 
Hazel Moore 
Doris Ann Noblett 
Edna Faye Odon 
Sara Kay Salley 
Agnes Juliette Sellars 
Ellen John Stathakis 
Mildred Strickland 
Josephine Miriam Watford 
Mary Doris Wilson 
Annie Laura Wright 

High School Diploma 
Alice Baker 
Helen Jean Barret 
Helen Hood Bryson 
Norma Jean Musgrove 

Mary Georgeo 
Anita Clyburn Gilbert 
Betty Lambert 
Margaret Lenora McFaddin 
Bettye Leah Nesbit 
Betty Jean Pinson 
Theresa Hughes Ramey 
Maxinc Richardson 
Martha Jane Snow 
Juanita Dorothy Wells 


Associate in Arts Diploma 
Jessie Louise Able 
Glenna McCormick Ange 
Dorothy Lou Ashley 
Jewel Sybil Atkins 
S)bil Inez Bagwell 
Jacquelyn Ballentine 
Candy Banks 
Doris Irene Bird 
Delree Elizabeth Brown 
Eleanor Frances Burnette 
Sybil Ann Caudell 
Elizabeth Viley Clark 
Mary Dewey 

Nancy Dewey 
Frances Blanche Dorsett 
Mary Frances Ellison 
Violet Obena I'ew 
Mary Enzull (lilreath 
Gloria Ann (H)\e 
Frances Alberta Ilartnttt 
Elizabeth Jeanne Hollowcll 
Norma lone Ivester 
Edna Dawn Kelly 
Lucia Anne King 
Nancy Wilma Lawson 
Frances Anne Lewis 
Mary Jean Martin 
Odessa Martin 
Mary Edna Matheson 
Myrtle McCombs 
Rcba lona McCracken 
Stella Amanda McCJuire 
Mary Mitchell 
Willie Margaret Peace 
Katie Richardson 
Frances Kathleen Scurry 
Helen Sease 
Mary Frances Sease 
Sara Jo Snead 
Ellen John Stathakis 
Ruth Johnson Strange 
Lena Mae Vance 
Hazel Inez White 
Audrey Edith Williams 

Secretarial Diploma 
Anna Ruth Alewine 
Ruby Virginia Carlton 
Josephine Coker 
Berta Juanita Entrekin 
Hazel Christine King 
Ellie Mae McCreight 
Hazel Louise Moore 
Sybil Annette Rainey 
Sara Frances Rochester 
Mildred Elizabeth Strickland 

One-Year Secretarial 
Sarah Irene Bell 
Beatrice Clamp 
Iva Bryson Cook 
Vera Ruth Goodson 
Gloria Ann Gove 
Frances Alberta Hartnett 
Irene Elizabeth Hinton 
Ruby Leora Hood 
Rosine Johns 
Ellene Jordan 
Mary Nelle Martin 
Rachael McFall Owen 
Evelyn Georgia Parasho 
A. Jean Sires 

A HisioRY oi' ANni;R.s()N (^oli.ix;!-: 


Helen Eli/,;ibeth Snyder 
Betty Jo Vau^^hn 
Nancy Pryor Walters 
Mary Jane Watson 
Ramona Wilson 

High School Diploma 
Thelma Anne Bagwell 
Natalie Louise Berry 
Jeanne Shirley Bush 
Joan Willia Calfee 
Clemontine Dawson 
Ellen Livezey Dugger 
Aimee Elizabeth Dunwody 
Estelle Louise Fugate 
Carolyn Lloyd Gills 
Mary Agnew Howlanil 
Eunice Waltine Hylton 
Julia Ann Johnson 
Doris Lucille Kimpton 
Frances Claire Lollis 
Joyce Burroughs Matthews 
Francis Louise McColl 
Joy Rita McNamara 
Nancy Lee Norwood 
Dixie Dot Person 
Patricia Jean Power 
Mary Virginia Rathburn 
Sarah Margaret Reel 
Carolyn Seawright 
Patricia Elizabeth Seawright 
Betty Jo Tinsley 
Dorothy Jane Webb 
Lila Gantt Wills 


Associate in Arts Degree 
Mary Etta Bailey 
Alice Baker 
Anna Dean Brown ^ 
Mary Thelma Brown 
Gladys B. Camp 
Evelyn Campbell 
Sdra Lee Campbell 
Henry L. Castleberry 
Carol Rosa Clayton 
Martha Jean Cox 
Laura Jean Drennon 
Etherleen Hazel Garrison 
Mary Gillenwater 
Mary Lee Gilreath 
Gayle Augustus Hall 
Margaret Elizabeth Harbin 
Mary Louise Hood 
Dwell Vareita Hunt 
Thomas C. Jackson, Jr. 
Elinor Ruth King 
Mary Anne Land 
Frances Claire Lollis 
Doris Jean Martin 

Lillian Adams Masscy 
Dorothy l^ois McGarvey 
Dorothy Louise McKee 
Gail Frances Newton 
Juanita Lila Poole 
Nell Rose Price 
Vivian Lenoria Robins 
Alice Smith 
Mary John Stathakis 
Dorothy Hazel Stewart 
Vivian Alice Talley 
Nancy Carol Taylor 
Charles B. Thompson 
Rachael Thornton 
Martha Jean Vermillion 
Dorothy Lee Wilder 
Mary Rcda Williams 
Mrs. Helen A. Wilson 
Hepsyann Linda Wilson 
Ahce Olga Yon 

Secretarial Diploma 
Carmen Edith Avery 
Sarah Irene Bell 
Geneva Estelle Brooks 
Beatrice Clamp 
Louise Elizabeth Erskine 
Juanita Ann Frederick 
Margaret Jean Futch 
Ruby Leora Hood 
Mamie Ellene Jordan 
Dorothy Virginia Kates 
Hilda Mae King 
Mary Eloise Matheson 
Sybil Glenna Moore 
Jessie Lee Mull 
Evelyn Georgia Parasho 
Martha Herron Pettigrew 
Myrtle Dean Roe 
Betty Jo Vaughn 
Winnie Doreen Watson 

One-Year Secretarial 


Jacquelyn Ballentine 

Margaret Jean Groce 

Catherine R. Linder 

Martha Martin 

Sara Frances Matheson 

Betty Katherine Shelton 

Myrtle Shepherd 

Betty Jo Smith 

Jane Vogler 

Carohn Joyce Willard 

High School Diploma 
Carolyn Earleen Bacon 
Dorothy S. Boynton 
Inez Buchanon 
Dorothy June Cothron 
Nina Courtenay 

.Martha Ann llohnan 
Sliirlev Jeancttc Kalb 
i'lorence .Mclntyrc 
Mary Wardlavv .McLanc 
Lois Hazel .Miller 
Marian Elizabeth .Miller 
Martha A. Otcy 
Bonnie Patricia Podcsta 
S)(leras Hair Ross 
Loraine Davis Shore 
Rosalynn G. Vance 


Associate in Arts Diploma 

John Lewis .^cker 

John Addison 

Rufus U. .\ltman, Jr. 

Viola Bell 

Emily Brannen 

Doris Brown 

Thomas Bruce 

Iris Burton 

Jane Canon 

Mary Capell 

Jean Cobb 

Edward Coleman, Jr. 

Elizabeth .Ann Cornett 

Pauline Crowley 

Mary Ann Cunningham 

Gladys Day 

Cynthia Dominick 

Malcolm Dover 

Doris Ellis 

Edna Ellison 

Jo Anne Ferguson 

Una Lee Foster 

Mable Lee Gambrell 

Evelyn Gibson 

Jayne Gill 

Frances Godley 

Bobbie Jean Grantland 

Caroline Gwyn 

Martha Hammett 

Jack Hand 

Mrs. Lorraine Hardee 

Lottie Hardee 

Opal Hopkins 

Jean Howell 

Esther Johnson 

Rebecca Johnson 

Anne Kay 

Jack Kilgore 

Mitzi Kimpton 

Murrell Lawson 

Dennis Ledford 

Wallace Martin 

Bonnie Medlock 

Carolyn Merritt 

Barbara Orr 

Violet Phillips 


Till. Ai.iMNi OF Anderson Colluge 

Virginia Powell 
Louis I'ruitt 
Kate Purccll 
Harold Rogers 
Patricia Ryan 
Jane Shelor 
Barbara Skelton 
Betty Jean Smith 
James Stewart 
Virginia Street 
Janette Taylor 
Frances Teasley 
Charles Terry 
Charles Thrift 
Barbara Anne Turner 
Joseph E. Walker 
Louise Watson 
Crystal Whisenhunt 
Elizabeth Whitfield 
Joseph Winchester 

Secretarial Diploma 
Geraldine Ashworth 
Janelle Bannister 
Dorothy Jean Bolt 
Joan Campbell 
Ann Cauble 
Aldean Chamblee 
Catherine Duncan 
Jo Ann Kennedy 
Louise Moore 
Martha Paxton 

One-Year Secretarial 
Billie Jo Acker 
Rebecca Armstrong 
Ramona Blocker 
Josephine Broughton 
Peggy Carey 
Eunice Davis 
Frances Hoinday 
Anne Kay 
Louise Mattison 
Betty Lou Morrison 
Evelyn Pinson 
Betty Nell Timms 
Essie Jean Young 

High School Diploma 
Thelma M. Allen 
Patricia Coleman 
Jean Cothron 
Ann Elizabeth Davis 
Charlotte Hendley 
Nancy Hollowell 
Claire Louise Johanson 
Nancy Lou King 
Sandra Manchester 
Jacquelin Fay Marshall 

Theresa Mc(>)y 
Marilyn Merrill 
Mary Lou Morant 
Janet Quaden 
Suzanne Louise Reich 
Lenore Satterfield 
Joanne Kay Smith 
Jean Trumbo 
Mary Pllizabeth Tucker 


Associate of Arts Diploma 

Joseph W. Alewine 
Marshall Campbell 
Ph\llis Campbell 
Iris Caudell 
Jean Chapman 
Earl Cobb 
Bette Collier 
Martha Copeland 
Bobbie Davis 
Grayson Ellison 
William Fant 
Margie Garrison 
Prue Gilreath 
Elizabeth Anne Gurlev 
Sally May Hall 
Laura Jean High 
Claude Hightower 
Jewel Hightower 
Margaret Johns 
June Kay 
Betty Keasler 
Joseph C. Kelly 
Constance Manly 
Catherine Martin 
Kenneth McClain 
Charles McKinney 
Karl McKoy, Jr. 
Carol Morgan 
Mildred Newton 
Frank Owen 
Edna Rambo 
Joyce Richardson 
Mary Elizabeth Rogers 
Syderas Ross 
Gerald Shore 
Loraine Shore 
Margaret Snider 
Laura Jo Speares 
Barbara Staley 
Dorothy Stanfield 
Betty Stout 
Ella Styhr 
Roberta Suggs 
Barbara Timmons 
Alma Ussery 
Jeanette Vogler 
Doris Walters 

Jack Ward 

Pearlie Mae Whitaker 
Peggy Williams 
Betty Woodall 

Secretarial Diploma 
Rebecca Armstrong 
Ramona Blocker 
Betty Ruth Oomcr 
Betty Dean 
Sara Gregory 
Frances Guyton 
Betty Lou Morrison 
Thelma Murphy 
Mary Alice Parnell 
Anita Pickens 
Esther Rogers 

One-Year Secretarial 


Betty Ann Acker 

Joyce Allen 

Joy Foster 

Betty Mullikin 

Garthedon Price 

Jeanette Vogler 

Jacqueline Walker 

High School Diploma 
Ruth Emily Bancroft 
Libby Eason 
Emily Adelaid Eben 
Constance Deena Eliopoulos 
Betty Lou Harp 
Myrna Royce Howard 
Mrs. Betty F. Kelly 
Marcia Dean Lindsay 
Patsy Jane Mallard 
Joann Martin 
Julia Bryant Milner 
Jeanne Cooper Morton 
Betty Wyanne Mullins 
Sarah Suzanne Rhem 
Vivian M. Ross 
Patsy Joann Stewart 
Emma Jean Walker 
Eleanor Washburn 
Betty Howell Watson 
Barbara Caroline Weeks 
Doris Edna Young 


Associate of Arts Diploma 

Frank Barnes 

Peggy Beckworth 

Shirley Brooks 

Betty Chamblee 

Joyce Christensen 

Ben Cromer 

Paul Duncan 

A rilSKJRY ()!• AnDI.KSON ( ^OI.l.l-.(;li 


Jean CJarris 
Joyce CJibson 
Roy (rriflith 
Charlotte Hendley 
Carolyn Hendrix 
Lucille Holdcn 
John Hoke Howell, Jr. 
Patricia Karel 
Janet Letson 
Joann Loj^.e-ins 
Janelia Mayfield 
Anna Jean McFaddin 
Martha McGill 
Violet Medlin 
Clyde Park 
Arnette Peck 
Claudette Peck 
Andrew Pickens 
Charles Pruitt 
Golda Sanders 
Joan Smith 
Frank Steele, Jr. 
Doris Sullivan 
Kenneth Taylor 
Joyce Walker 

Secretarial Diploma 

, Joyce Allen 
Dorothy Hair 
Doris Holliday 
Barbara Shurburtt 
Hazel Stone 

One-Year Secretarial 

Fay Ayers 
Patricia Bell 
Shirley Brooks 
Sara Frances Carson 
Ramona Gonzales ^ 
Jean Julian 
Thaylia Keasler 
Beverly Lee 
Sara Martin 
Elaine Owen 
Anne Spicer 
Jane Riddle Steele 
Mildred Taylor 

High School Diploma 

Katrina Boyd 
Jean Ferol Floyd 
Rosa Wanamaker Gressette 
Charlotte Hipp 
Margaret Helen Mimms 
Nancy Rosalie Schroeder 
Nadine Scott 
Marion Ruth Teel 
Evelyn Faye Tyler 
Dorothv McConnell Wills 

1 95 1 

Associate oj /Irts Diploma 

Judith Adams 

Katrina Boyd 

Jenny Lee Cooper 

Vonceil Cribb 

Bettyc Denmark 

Julia Dozier 

Betty Jean Dyar 

Connie Eliopoulos 

Elizabeth Ferris 

Ronald Franklin 

Estella Jo Gagalis 

Nannie Lou Gulledge 

Evalee Hampton 

Lucie Ann Harris 

Clara Mai Herrin 

Artie Hester 

Charlotte Hipp 

Mary Jane Jeffords 

Beth Kelley 

Dan Leach 

Mary Virginia Lee 

Ray McDowell 

Foy Moore 

Barbara Nugent 

Peggy Padgett 

David Roberts 

Morgan Rodgers 

Betty Smith 

Jack Smith 

Carol Ann Taylor 

Joan Thompson 

Josephine Tilton 

Joyce Towne 

Harrison Tucker, Jr. 

Marion van Eseltine 

Mary White 

Beth Wilder 

Katherine Woodall 

Secretarial Diploma 

Patsy Cleland 
Leila Jennings 

One-Year Secretarial 
Minnie Allen 
Sara Bryan 
Doris Cassell 
Joy Christensen 
Dorothy Conwell 
Lila Mae Crowe 
Jean Davis 
Ida Lou Entrekin 
Betty Jo Land 
Peggy McDowell 
Peggy Price 
Patricia Seigler 
Sue Helen Whitfield 

High School Diploma 
J'.rma lilsic Cannon 
Viola Jeanie Carter 
Jane Rankin Curry 
Barbara Bingham Gaines 
Helen Joe I-icndlcy 
Sylvia I_x)uisc Hogan 
June Marlenc King 
Shirley Yvonne Lagcrblad 
Doris Ann Lindsay 
Jeanne Wilma Maniey 
Mary Frances Massie 
Eva Louise Meaders 
Glenda Bryant Osborne 
.Mary Nelle Patterson 
Jackie Wellborn 


Associate of Arts Diploma 

Martha Beeks 

Mary Bowen 

Sylvene Branyon 

Lyndall Bratcher 

Robert Brock, Jr. 

William Burden 

loan Burriss 

Lynwood Campbell 

Helen Carrigan 

Ruth Pickens Castellaw 

Lewis Cleveland 

Geraldine Cooley 

Dorothy Dudley 

Joyce Dye 

Joan Edwards 

Rav Grant 

Hal Hall 

Georgia Banks Hannan 

Clytie Hardee 

Flossie Hardee 

Sara Frances Hill 

Howard L. Johnson 

Floyd Jones 

Betty Kelly 

.A.lice Copeland King 

Mildred Leonard 

Daisy Mann 

Ann Martin 

Margaret Mimms 

Ruth Newell 

Betty Zane Nix 

Emma Sue Partain 

Carl Patterson 

Billie Putman 

Butler Shaw 

Betty Shirley 

Fred Sparnell, Jr. 

Jimmie Stokes 

Eugenia Walker 

Joanne Whitwortli 

Rubv Willingham 


1^1 ii: Ai.iMM oi- Andi.kson Collixik 

Sccrctiiriid l')ipl<)iiui 

Joyce Brcwcf 
Carolvn Brown 
Doris Casscll 
Marion Griflith 
Dora Hancock ■ 
Audrey Hayes 
Evelyn Kelly 
Muriel Moore 
Elizabeth Pruitt 
Dolores Taylor 

One-Yeur Seaetmial 
Marilyn Bunch 
Jacqueline Craft Childs 
Rose Marie Creswell 
Majy Ann Cromer 
Doris Glenn 
Teresita Gurdian 
Barbara Howard 
Claudette Howard 
Man' Ann Jones 
Ann McLendon 
Eleise Owen 
Betty Sprouse 
Janet Tison 
Grace Tumlin 
Joan Wilson 
Janis Wright 

High School Diploma 
Grace Smith Brantley 
Agnes Kinney Burgess 
Nancy Joanne Erickson 
Betty Jeanne Freeman 
Cornelia Sue Gable 
Sharon Elizabeth Glanton 
Doroth'' Lee Green 
Margaret Rachel Hutchison 
Ann Jeffords 
Mary Elizabeth Johns 
Lizabeth Laura Looper 
Jessie Myers 


Associate oj Arts Diploma 

Kay Bart 
Patricia Blair 
Carolyn Bouchillon 
Felton Bratcher 
June Buchanan 
Kathleen Campbell 
Martha Davis 
James A. Dunlap 
Cornelia Gable 
Madeleine DuCom Giles 
Helen Hendley 
Helen Home 
Donald Hubbard 

Raclu'l I lutchison 
Sara Jo [ohnson 
Bobby Lou lohnston 
Charles H. Kirkh.uii 
Frances McCail 
Anne McGiU 
Shirley Palmer 
Geraldine Price 
Charles Saylors, Jr. 
Betty Ann Singleton 
Frances Stephenson 
Frances Stewart 

Secretarial Diploma 
Betty Jo Alexander 
Rose Marie Creswell 
Mary Ann Cromer 
Thalia Gambrell 
Claudette Howard 
Emma Jeffords 
Betty Jo Kelly 
Nancy King 
Barbara McAlister 
Eleise Owen 
Grace Tumlin 

One-Year Secretarial 
Dorothy Gregory 
Carolyn Locke 
Sara Jo Youngblood 

High School Diploma 
Sib\l Ann Bauknight 
Marion Jaye Etheredge 
Alice Farrar 
Kay Barton Flora 
Barbara Ann Forbes 
Jacquelyn O'Quinn Lumpkin 
Carol R. Manchester 
Jean McSweeney 
Joan Roberta Riley 
Frances Roundtree 
Jacqueline Marion Schunk 
DoUie Catherine Stone 
Julia Stubblefield 
Barbara Jeane Trincher 


Associate oj Arts Diploma 

James Aderhold 
Catherine Avent 
Virgil Bargiol 
Louise Nimmons Bowen 
Jane Campbell 
Mary Christensen 
Barbara Christopher 
Glenda Cobb 
Calhoun J. Cole 
Rebecca Connally 
William Cummings 

Joyce Dill 

Margaret Emanuel 

Mary Martha Ilaight 

Adger Hiott 

Harold Jones 

Pllizabeth McGregor 

Ruth Parrish 

Dorothy W. Pruitt 

Philip Rogers 

Peggy Small 

Eugene Smith 

Julia Ann Speares 

Margie Lee Teasley 

Carolyn Thomas 

Sal lie Mauldin Thompson 

James Turner 

Frances Earle Wilson 

Secretarial Diploma 
Nancy Jo Ackerman 
Betty Ruth Baker 
Patricia Bell 
Margaret Chapman 
Jennie Ruth Chatham 
Marian Findley 
Palmyra Hardin 
Sarah Hayes 
Shirley James 
Mary Alice Meyers 
Nadine Robertson 
Emmie Lee Shelton 

One-Year Secretarial 
Annette Barrow 
Beth Ann Campbell 
Marjorie File Campbell 
Betty Garrison 
Patsy Locke 
Gwendolyn Martin 
Sylvia Ann Thorne 

High School Diploma 
Jane Dale Baynard 
Judy Bryson 
Dolores Laura Ellis 
Barbara Anne Magalis 
Katharine Means Park 
Eleanor Lawton Reynolds 
Alice Linder Sullivan 
Mary Ann Taylor 
Betty Lou Thomas 
Patricia Joan Thomas 

1955 . 

Associate of Arts Diploma 

Ruth Amis 
James H. Bevill 
Helen Bowen 
Sylvia Byrd 
Mamie Ann Coates 

A HisToKY o]' Andi.kson ( "oM.l.f ;Iv 


June Cromer 
W. M. Davis 
Sarah DcVenny 
Dorothy Dowling 
David Drake 
Clift'orci Edwards 
Harry Evans 
Deuel Griffin 
Betty Hall 
Dorothy Harvey 
Ola V. Jones 
Vivienne Maddox 
Sue Marett 
David Martin 
Gwendolyn Mauldin 
Alice Merline 
Joanne Munn 
Shirley Peeler 
Lorieta Poole 
James Ramey 
Frances Roundtree 
Edwin Smith 
Thula Smith 
Ann Thompson 
Mary Sue Wise 
James F. Withers, Jr. 
George Yearwood 

Secretarial Diploma 
Sybil Brown 
Ruth Edmonds 
Jo .Aan Hester 
Martha Jordan 
Ann Patterson 
Margaret G. Prevost 
Martha Sadler 
Arlene Smith 
Tommie Jean White 
Doris Willingham 

One-Year Secretarial 
Margie Campbell 
Joye McKee 
Sue Maret 
Joyce Mason 
Jane Rice 
Phyllis Truesdale 
Joyce Waters 
Marilyn Wilkie 

High School Diploma 
Lanette Austin 
Charlotte Ann Breland 
Montaree Elise Crane 
Elizabeth Cullwell 
Virginia Carlisle d'Armand 
Jacqueline Barbara Dennis 
Debbie Rose Ezelle 

Ilarlev li. l''ellman, Jr. 
Annclle CJarrison 
Margaret Jane Johnson 
Cliflford Jones, Jr. 
Patricia Earlc Lane 
Jane Lee Powell 
Julia Dorcn Smith 
Barbara Mae Summer 
Doris Irene Welborn 
Harriet Lane Williamson 
Gail Wariner 


Associate of Arts Diploma 
Joseph W. Bargiol 
Mary Isabelle Blanks 
Ethel Irene Camden 
Sylvia June Chastain 
Sue Ellen Cooper 
Mary Hayne Finley 
Loy Glenn Franklin 
Savilla Joyce Gambrell 
Norma] eanne S. Gillespie 
Shirley Miller Graham 
Carol Louise Hawthorne 
Tweetie Richey Holder 
Harriett Catherine Kowalski 
Bobby Joe Leverette 
Selwyn Kate McClain 
Jane Elfrida Marchbanks 
Shirley Frances Martin 
Jimmie Lucile Merck 
Guy Overcash 
Horace Shelton Patterson 
Alice Linder Sullivan 
Mary Ellen Summey 
Maudianna Wigington 
Wilton C. Williamson, Jr. 

Secretarial Diploma 
Gail Armstrong 
Emily Chamblee 
Betty Louise Curry 
Frances Velma Erskine 
Camilla June McCurley 
Barbara Jean McGill 
Elizabeth Sue Maret 
Jovce Eleanor Mason 
Joan Ray 

Barbara Jean Ross 
Mary Nolan Scarboro 
Margaret C. Sparks 
Joyce Waters 
Marilyn Elizabeth Wilkie 

One-Year Secretarial 

Barbara Ann Bailey 
Doris Clamp 
Gloria Mae Cope 

Sue ]■'. Dickcrson 

i'.milic Dye 

jean (Jambrcil 

Helen Elizabeth Hardin 

Linda Ann Johnson 

Jane Jones 

.\nn Settles 

(Carolyn Lynettc Smith 

Piobbie Ann Tabor 

High School Diploma 
Otis Ann Burgess 
Margaret Asbury Dorn 
Shirley Ann Fousck 
Cilc Pruitt Greene 
Bobry Lou Hayes 
Gwendolyn Lou Keaton 
Mary Landiss Moore 
Suzanne Parke 
Judith K. Shirley 
Emily Burrelle Strickland 


Associate of Arts Diploma 

Cynthia Jeanette Atkin 
Dorothy Eloise Broadwell 
Jack Coker 
Alice Nancy Davis 
Ellen Jane Dearybury 
James F. Dorn 
Emilie Jane Dye 
Clayton Rudolph Fowler 
June Carolyn Fox 
Mrs. Elizabeth B. Galloway 
Dorothy Virginia Hawkins 
Beatrice Rosa Lee Holden 
Patricia Ann Holland 
Charles W. Kay, Jr. 
Jerry William Keese 
Frances Yvonne Kneece 
Thomas Raymond Martin 
Jane Miller 
Martha Deane Moore 
David Lee Murdock 
Mary Jean Owen 
Patrick Wilma Parker 
Levi V. Patterson 
Mary Josephine Patterson 
Mrs. Frances H. Revis 
Everett Livingston Sawyer 
Clarence E. Smith 

Secretarial Diploma 
Teresa Ann Black 
Joanne Broome 
Iris Janette Cheek 
Doris Clamp 
Linda Allene Darby 
Shirlev Gwenette Dudlev 


TuK Alimni oi' Andikson Colli.c;!' 

Norma lean Ciambicll 
June Irene Grosecltisc 
Helen Elizabeth Hanlin 
Jean Gvvendoyln Hopkins 
Linda Ann Johnson 
Gloria Ann Jones 
Barbara Frances LcCkttc 
Harriet Frances Ragsdale 
Karen Joyce Thompson 

One-Year Sccfctarial 

Janice Arlene Burnctte 
Dorothy Lee Cathcart 
Judith Merrilyn Dantzler 
Eleanor Christine Lindsay 
Katherine White Simmons 
Thalia Elizabeth Tate 


Associate of Arts Diploma 

William Edward Addis 
Norma Frances Autrcy 
Carole Ann Bardett 
Ruby Jeanette Bishop 
Lala An.Ljela Blackston 
Frances Marshall Bowman 
Peggy Juanita Brooks 
Phillip Eugene Campbell 
John B. Chapman 
Alice Antoinette Chreitzberg 
Jerry Eugene Cobb 
Henry David Edmonds 
Nancy Jane Fowler 
Jean Bolton Frady 
Marianna Givens 
Robert Dale Harper 
Peggy June Harris 
Frances Delaine Hutto 
Sheila King 
Lillian Clifford McGee 
Jane Noblitt Martin 
Jeanette Gail Melton 
Melvin Hayes Mizell 
Betty Jean Nabors 
U. Craig Neill, Jr. 
James Kenneth Oakley 
Phyllis Rebecca Odom 
Patricia Patterson 
Cynthia Welsh Plott 
Lou Beth Reeves 
Charles Richard Roberts 
Cora Elizabeth Scott 
Sherrill Holmes Shirley 
Thomas Franklin Shirley 
Mary Shirley Sutherland 
Gail Elizabeth Teasley 
Annette M. Tucker 
Heidi Edwards Yarborough 

Secretarial Diploma 

Nita Virginia Alcvvine 
Charlotte June Beaty 
I-'rances Minta Bishop 
Shelby Shaw Brooks 
Nancy Caroline Busby 
Shelby Jean Cox 
Jo Ann Gibbs 
Patricia Louise Johnson 
Claire Maxine Lendcrman 
Elizabeth Ann LeGette 
Vclma Ruth McCraw 
Alice Ann McLees 
Alma Dianne Ragsdale 
Katherine White Simmons 
Carol Lee Stratton 
Patsy Waine Strickland 
Thalia Elizabeth Tate 
Eleanor Ann Tuck 
Selena Jane Weeks 

One-Year Secretarial 

Sarah Jeanette Atkinson 
Ernestine Atteberry 
Dorothy Ann Gilstrap 
Elva Ann Lackey 
Doris Lee McGinnis 
Judith Lee Powell 
Rebecca Jane Temple 
Patricia Anne Woods 


Associate of Arts Diploma 

Beverly Anne Ayers 
Shirley Hunnicutt Bannister 
Doris Broadwell 
Betty Lou Burton 
Joyce Gentry Cameron 
Mary Penelope Clements 
Charles Franklin Cobb 
Elvia Jean Coker 
Walter Roy Cooper 
Nellie Grace Corley 
Robert Adger Ellison 
Marietta Jo Gambrell 
James Edward Kelly 
Terry Joyce Kesler 
Lois Ophelia Kneece 
Mary Rebecca Lawson 
Joe Clifton Martin 
Sarah Ellen Martin 
Janice Blakely Meredith 
Bertie Mildred Moore 
Willie Ray Patterson 
Nancy Roberta Powell 
Violet Rojean Ross 
Shelbie Jean Rouda 
Mary Louise Willis Sammons 

David Sanders 
Marshall Earl Sargent 
Ellison Leon Smith 
Harold B. Smith, Jr. 
1 lenry Willard Snipes 
Phyllis Anne Sutherland 
Phyllis Gail Sutherland 
B. J. Taylor 
Linda Gail Watson 
Edna Olean Welch 
Kathr\n Emma Welling 
William M. Whitfield ' 
Harold Dennis Williams 
Jean Elizabeth Wilson 

Secretarial Diploma 
Sarah Jeanette Atkinson 
Marian Kathryn Bovven 
Glenda Louise Evans 
Audrey May Fluck 
Phyllis Evelyn Gamble 
Carolyn Irene Keith 
Elva Ann Lackey 
Carole McDaniel Martin 
Vivian Alice Slaton 
Carolyne Anne Wingatc 
Patricia Anne Woods 

One-Year Secretarial 

Janice Sharon Abies 
M> ra Evon Adams 
Brenda Elaine Bennett 
Jean Bowling 
Amy June Burton 
Brenda Nan Gibson 
Linda Ann Grant 
Paula Ann Griffin 
Mary Judith Hance 
Carolyn Jones 
Carolyn Keasler 
Brenda Lawing 
Dora Lou Leslie 
Mary Elizabeth McCraw 
Audrey Jean McDonald 
Rachel McDougle 
Barbara Ridge 
Louise Sadler 
Susan Jean Simpson 
Jimmie Lou Tisdale 
Ruth Meredith Waldrop 
Denny Faye Woodall 
Virginia Ruth Woods 


Associate of Arts Degree 
Florence Florene Anderson 
Betty Ann Ballard 
Lewis CarroJl Barker, Jr. 
Vivian Ella Barker 

A History or Anui.kson Colligu 


Talmadge Lct)n Barnwell 
Cynthia Marie Baughman 
Billy Scbe Bostic 
Harriett Lee Boyd 
Gary Lee Bryant 
William Otis Bryant 
Philip Howard Byrd 
Elvira Jacqueline Carbonell 
Troyce Anne Chapman 
David Lee Cobb 
Margaret E. Cooper 
Thomas Gary Craft 
Francie Anne Creamer 
Marilee Crick 
Lafayette J. Davis 
Clarence Eugene Dickson, Jr. 
Patricia Anne Doschcr 
Joyce Caroline Dunlap 
Gail Almaria Dye 
Martha Elizabeth Edmonds 
Paul L. Embler 
Mrs. Margaret H. Fant 
Edward Herbert Franklin 
Martha Jane Garrett 
Henry Willis Griffin 
Gail Elizabeth Haltiwanger 
Martha Ruth Hanley 
•Martha Jane Harbin 
Julie Haynsworth Harden 
Judith Brenda Hayes 
Eleanor Jane Hines 
David Lee Hooper 
George Hooper 
George Edwin Hutchins 
Grace Erline Jenkins 
Shirley Irene Jones 
Johnny Littleton 
Barbara Elise Livingston 
Miriam Louise Loftis 
Sara Amanda Mabry" 
Jerry Eugene McLeese 
Sybil Rowell McLeese 
Sandra Jean Maness 
Ida Jo .\nn Mattison 
Doris Elaine Miles 
Cecil Gentry Mitchum 
Janice Marie Moorhead 
S. Natarajan 
Janet Louise Pellum 
Janet Carolyn Poole 
William Roger Powell 
Cecil Patrick Pruitt 
Juanita Patricia Rose 
Nancy Margaret Ross 
Rhoda Livingston Ryan 
Billie Joan Sammons 
Bernice Marthaleen Smith 
Linda Carol Taylor 
Nelda Ruth Thomas 
Melvin Henrv Timms 

Emilic Tvlcr '' 
A. Dudley Wall. Jr. 
Mrs. Rubye E. Wall 
Eddie Cornelia Watson 
Clifton Philip Williams 
Cynthia Gail Williams 

Associate of Secretarial 
Science Degree 
Alice Elaine Bates 
Judith Coy Bolt 
Betty Sue Bracken 
Amy June Burton 
Judith Eugenia Burton 
Y\onne Holliday Campbell 
Sarah Vermeil Coker 
Paula .\nn Griffin 
Mrs. Joyce Brown Hartsell 
Linda Ruth Holland 
Patricia .^nn Hyatt 
Carolyn Leona Keasler 
Jean Bowling Julian 
Carmen Annette Lopez 
Mary Elizabeth McCraw 
Florence Marlene Mouchet 
Nancy Ann Owens 
Patricia Sue Sharpton 
Carolyn Riley Smith 
Judy Juanita Strand 
Ruth Meredith Waldrop 
Carol Walton 
Mary Anne Watkins 

One-Year Secretarial 
Judith Brown 
Linda Marie Canup 
Patricia Ann Church 
Mary Faye Cleveland 
Patricia Ferrell Dawson 
Margaret Dean Duffell 
Phyllis Carol Dunlap 
Patricia Ann Hudson 
Jacqueline Jeffers 
Marcella Elizabeth Kirkham 
Mary Louise Morgan 
Gloria Jean Newton 
Linda Joyce Pinson 
Hilda Jean Richey 
Carol Ann Rodgers 
Mary Hazel Sears 
Callie Ann Tindall 
-Angela Claire Woodcock 


Associate of Arts Degree 
.\lyce Maurica Adams 
Marvin .Arthur Allred 
Georgia Thompson Bannister 
Nancy Lee Barbour 
Tallulah Anne Bettis 

James N. Hell 
Janice Ann Bi^jjcrs 
Kay Elaine Blitch 
Bennie Sue Bone 
Brenda Eve Howick 
Patricia .Ann Brazell 
Joe Wade Browning 
Marcia Elizabeth Bryant 
Rita A. M. Burlcy 
Ann Findley Caldwell 
Lin wood A. Cheatham 
Carolyn Joann C<-)kcr 
Linda Jean Cothran 
Milton .Alexander Dickson 
Rachel Elease Dickson 
Dellanney Recba Dunlevy 
Patricia .Ann Edmonds 
Judith .\nn Edwards 
John William Ellison 
Clarence .Alexander Elmore 
Janice Sharon Feltman 
Mary Katherine Fetscher 
Frances Elizabeth Fowler 
Trudy .Ann Fowler 
Camellia Catherine Garrett 
Robert C. Gibson 
Ronald Lee Gilreath 
Mary Olive Glenn 
Judy Geraldine Haydock 
Ulma Frances Hiers 
Carolyn .Anne Hoyle 
.Anne Jones Hughes 
Mildred Hall Livingstone 
John W. Lollis 
Sara .Ann Lusk 
Gerline McCall 
-Alden Arthur McGee 
Patricia Anne Miller 
Sharon R. Mixon 
Elaine Morris 
Larry A. Morris 
Denver Wallace Patterson 
Melinda Sue Payne 
Thurman Hovey Porter, Jr. 
Edna Fave Powell 
Priscilla Randall 
James Clarence Rauton 
Lynda .Ann Richbourg 
Shelby Pauline Robertson 
Elizabeth Carroll Shands 
Delanie Jo Shirley 
James Edward Shirley 
Sandra Kaye Smith 
Bobby Randall Stovall 
.Alice Irene Stuart 
Margaret Barnes Walker 
Henry Dwain Ward 
William Thomas Watkins 
Gary Winfred Williams 
Jo .Anne Woodham 


Tllli vVlUMNI Ol' AnDI'KSON CoLLI'Gh: 

Associate oj Sccrctar'hil 
Science Degree 
Anne Lawson Abcicronibic 
GcorLria Doris Anderson 
Jo\ce Elizabeth Branch 
Hilda Browning 
Barbara Nell Bryce 
Jean Campbell 
Dorothy Mae Gantt 
fudy Belinda Gossett 
Jimniie Lou Jones 
Hazel Maree Lane 
Eleanor Lee Pearson 
Carol Jean Ramsey 
Emily Geraldine Thrift 
Jo Traynham 
Nancy Lee Watson 

One-Year Secretarial 
Linda Ayers 
Linda Bradshaw 
Barbara Grace Coleman 
Barbara Elaine Collins 
Sandra Ruth Davis 
Carole Virginia Gibbs 
Barbara Ann Gibson 
Barbara Azalee Pigott 
Linda Scarborough 
Linda Gail Simpson 
Ann Raines 
Pauline Rogers 


Associate oj Arts Degree 
Keren Neal Allen 
Martha Louise Allison 
Francis Ream Alward, Jr. 
Martha Dale Anderson 
Glenda Elizabeth Axsom 
Sam Jay Batson, Jr. 
Carole Louise Beasley 
Rachel Eunice Beaty 
Judy Rebecca Bishop 
Barbara Loretta Bolt 
Lynda Lee Bowen 
Linda Ann Buchanan 
Carol Sue Burton 
Julia Frances Burton 
Margaret Emma Burton 
James Knox Carson 
Sylvia Earle Christopher 
Robert Aldine Clardy 
Mrs. Svdney Elaine Vivian 

Barbara Delores Connelly 
Ronald C. Cross 
Brenda Evelyn Davis 
Phil Robert Davis 
Barbara Lee Dempsey 

b'urman 1 1. Eskcw, Jr. 
Martha Ann Ethridge 
Mattie Catherine Findley 
Ik'tty Ann Fisher 
Norma Jean Ford 
J. Darrel Fox 
Sara Jean Gaines 
Janice Lesslie Givens 
Sara M. Glenn 
M. C. Douglas Hanley 
Brenda Louise Hayes 
Carol Elaine Henderson 
Doris Earl Heniford 
Audrey Jean Hill 
Lettie Leavern Llolcombe 
Reba Willis Hutto 
Sandra .\nne Johnson 
Webster S. Jones 
Beverly B. King 
Mary Lois Kirby 
Judith Allan Kizer 
Martha Jean McAlister 
Judie Anne McGee 
Joan Rebecca McWhite 
Elaine Martin 
Johnnie .\llene Martin 
Mary Ann Martin 
Mary Alice Mauldin 
Martha Louise Mims 
Brian Edwin Moore 
Curtis L. Moore 
Elaine Moore 
Marlene B. Moore 
William Eugene Nalley 
Fred Pickens Norris 
Barbara Faye Padgett 
Troy Webb Palmer 
Martha Frances Phillips 
Hershel Randolph Powell 
Johnnie Marie Reed 
William Earl Richey 
William Conner Ripley, Jr. 
Frances Elizabeth Rivers 
Samuel Gary Robertson 
Mildred Mae Rogers 
Linda Lee Scarborough 
Beverly Sheila Seigler 
James Melvin Shaw 
Mary Elizabeth ShuU 
Colie B. Smith, Jr. 
Jesse Lamar Smith 
Maxine Ann Spearman 
Barbara June Steadman 
Glenn W. Thomason 
Albert Lewis Tumblin 
Suzanne M. Way 
James L. Webster 
Janet Elaine Wigington 
Linda L. Wolff 
Nancy Elspeth Yongue 

Associate oj Secretarial 
Science Degree 
Judv Marilyn Allsep 
Elizabeth .\nn Buff 
Patricia Ann Cox 
Mary Ellenor Dickson 
Barbara .\nn Gibson 
Brenda Nan Gibson 
Ik-tty J. Hamlin 
Bertha B. Holmes 
Dollie Hazel Holmes 
Linda Evelyn Johnston 
Frances Kayle Kelly 
Linda Pearl Knight 
Shelby Jean Moore 
Frankie Linda Nelson 
Barbara Azalee Pigott 
Linda Gail Simpson 
Sandra Carole Smith 
Mary Lou Watford 
Nancy Carolyn Zupp 

One-Year Secretarial 
Linda Joyce Anders 
Loretta Bobette Anders 
Patricia Lee Attaway 
Patricia Anne Boulware 
Johnnie Ann Efird 
Carolyn Patricia Gillespie 
Miriam Patterson Glenn 
Laura Jean Grant 
Joan Irene Kay 
Carolyn Littleton 
Barbara Lee McPherson 
Barbara Anne Manning 
Bobbie Mae Moss 
Olivia Annelle Smith 
Elaine Trayham 
Fredda Dianne Turner 
Derrell S. Vaughn 


Associate oj Arts Degree 

William Jerry Acker 
Dorothy Carol Adams 
Estelle C. Anderson 
Rachel Emmaline Ashley 
Catherine Loretta Bailey 
Edna Jeanette Bannister 
Judith Ann Bolt 
Brenda Virginia Bonds 
Mary Jo Bonds 
Robert Earle Bone 
Sharon Ruth Bruce 
John Andrew Burden 
Martha Diana Butts 
Betty Jo Carter 
Helen Frances Carter 
Linda Carolyn Chapman 



Georgia Diane Complon 
William Lcc Coo|icr 
Judy Dixon Cothran 
Joanne Cromer 
Linda Gale David 
Rita Johns Kean Derrick 
Mary Minta Devenny 
James Holliman Dickert, Jr. 
Mrs. Carolyn Singleton 

Joan Dewania Dunlap 
Roxy Andriette Dyches 
Richard Harry Franklin 
Mary Beth Gibbons 
Mary Anne Glasco 
David Mack Haynie 
Mary Elizabeth Hill 
Willie Adolphus Honea 
Norma Jean Hudson 
Wilbur Clifton Hunter 
Brenda Faye Jackson 
Claudia Orene Jameson 
Sibyl Irene Jameson 
Daisy Louise Kav 
Donald Eugene Kellv 
Ray Conner Kimbrell 
.'\ddie Faye King 
Claudianna King 
Nancy Jane Lathem 
Wendell Edmund Lunsford 
Gloria Jean McCavitt 
Peggy Chreitzberg McCown 
Bess Vaughn Mc Williams 
Billy Gene Middleton 
Neta Annette Mizell 
-Amelia Marlene Morris 
Ronald Bunce Morrison 
Violet Elizabeth Nelson 
Beverly Ann Nevvsom 
Martha Yeargin Norris 
John David O'Cain, Jr. 
Janith Lucille Pascoe 
Joseph Billy Patterson 
James Melvin Pilgrim 
Sherrie Elizabeth Poole 
Mary Ann Quattlebaum 
Kathryn Parham Rhodes 
Carol Ann Richardson 
S\'lvia Lynnette Rish 
Donald Eugene Roberts 
Jimmy Monroe Robinson 
Sandra Jeanette Rowland 
Carolyn Ann Seward 
Rita Gale Shaw 
Roger Dale Shaw 
Julia Ann Shelnutt 
Andrea Paulette Shirley 
Etta Sue Shockley 
Linda Jane Simpson 
Judy Carolyn Smith 

Mary Johanna Snulli 
Vivian Sylvenc Smith 
Peggy Jean Soles 
Brenda Ruth Solesbcc 
James Bryan Spearman 
Terry Ann Still 
Christine Ann Taylor 
George Terry Thomjison 
Melvin Larry Thomjison 
Ray Lee Thompson, Jr. 
Nellie Gay Timms 
Mrs. .\nnie Stephens Tribble 
Sara Elizabeth Vissage 
Brenda Karen Wall 
William Stevenson 

Weston, III 
Linda Jean Wheeler 
Jimmy Delmar Whitlow 
Jo Ann Winchester 

Associate of Secretarial 
Science Degree 
Martha joann Holding 
Gladys Carolyn Burgess 
Vera Louise Cathey 
Delores Marian Davis 
Wilma Lucille Duckett 
Linda Ruth Edens 
Lucia Adelaide Hiott 
Patricia Carolyn Littleton 
Marsha Carolyn McClellan 
Katherine Beverly Miller 
Harriett Elizabeth Moore 
Alice Faye Owdom 
Nancy Ruth Powell 
Allene Blanche Raybourne 
Joan Victoria Reid 
Gloria Jean Williams 

One-Year Secretarial 
Science Certificate 
Margaret Rebecca Abrams 
Mary Faye Bagwell 
Peggy White Bishop 
Ann Campbell Black 
Flora Ann Brigman 
Bendolyn Claire Brown 
Carol Virginia demons 
Mary Louise Clemons 
Brenda Claudette Craft 
Judith Ann Fluck 
Shirley Jean Ford 
Linda Gayle Fort 
Sharon Montine Gambrell 
Julia Beth Graham 
Elwanda Dayle Henderson 
Judy Marion Hohnes 
Barbara Anne Keisler 
Mary Laverne King 
Alice Marie Knight 

Linda Lucille .McKinncy 
Sandra Joyce .Martin 
Lucretia Jane Mundy 
(iloria Dantzler Rast 
Rita Rak Ratenski 
Brenda Gail Richardson 
lilizabeth Belcher Sanders 
Nancy Dawn Scott 
Sara Christine Smith 
Glen da .'\nn Swain 
Linda Kaye Thomason 


Associate of Arts Degree 
David Ray Babb 
Lura Joan Baker 
Phillip Harold Barnette 
Brenda Louise Bramlett 
David Leroy Bremer 
Hugh Vance Brinson, Jr. 
Jerry Randolph Browning 
William Fred Browning 
Marvin Clyde Bryson 
Mary Martha Bullman 
Ernest Gene Burns 
Joe Gene Cely 
Anne McNeil Clarke 
Sara i\nn Corley 
Albert Nathaniel Cox 
Joan Lenoir Cunningham 
Linda Ann Cunningham 
Nancy Harriett Dobbins 
Carole Ann Dye 
Charles Thomas 

Edmonds, Jr. 
Mary Alice Edmonds 
William Lee Ellis 
Alton Ray Ellison 
Wilma Jean Ellison 
Wendell Marion Farmer 
Barbara Ann Ferrell 
Carlie Sue Foster 
Albert Easton Glenn, Jr. 
Sharon Lee Godbee 
Sarah Diane Godwin 
Charles Hubert Goldson 
Thomas Larry Gramling 
Gerald Wilson Graydon 
John Philip Griffeth 
Jean Carolyn Griffith 
Carole Marie Grubbs 
Helen Sue Harvev 
Lloyd Michael Hill 
William Sharon Hopkins 
Kenneth Evelyn Huggins 
Jane Dianne Hughes 
Ronald Leroy Hyatt 
Martha Ann Jameson 
Thomas Hampton 

Jaudon, Jr. 


Till, Ai-i'MNi Oh Andi.rson CoLLixa; 

Raymond I'ranklin Jones 
Rcttv Ann Kale 
William Roy Kelly 
Charles Heirid Kirkham, Jr. 
Donald Milton Kirkland 
Carey David Laird, Jr. 
Cheryl Elizabeth Landis 
Lee Marion Lanier 
Judy Darlene Lowe 
Martha Elizabeth McAllister 
Clarence Derrill McConnell 
Karen Jean McGee 
James Harris McLean 
Donald Glenn McLeese 
Carole Annette Mason 
Barbara Cheryl Mead 
Judy Ann Meredith 
John Walker Merritt, III 
Carol Elizabeth Moore 
Betty Jean Morris 
John Allen Morris 
Charles William Moseley 
Langford Smith Mull, Jr. 
James David Murrell 
Harris Dewitt Oakes 
Julie .\nn Perry 
Emily Elizabeth Pickelsimcr 
Samuel Lane Pike 
Frankie Jeannette Pitts 
Melvin Harrison Poore 
Richard Terrv Poore 
Robert Alvin Randall 
John Milton Rogers 
Paul Henry Rogers, Jr. 
Cornelia Elizabeth Sargent 
Hoyt Ray Sharpe 
Dianne Nell Sherrer 
Linda Faye Singleton 
Dayton Lee Smith 
Glenn Ray Smith 
Marshall George Smith 
Shelba Jean Smith 
Wayne Floyd Smith 
Mary Evelyn Spearman 
Roy Alton Spearman 
William Bardin Springs 
Eric Michael Stafford 
Portia Raye Stasney 
Susanne Storm 
Sara Louise Stuckey 
James Laurie SuUivan 
Claudia Carolyn Swaney 
Jeanette Merritt Syracuse 
John Howard Taylor 
Barbara Jane Thompson 
Ellen Irene Tillotson 
Lonnie Clarence Towe 
Jerry Ludie Tumblin 
Gloria Joyce Vehorn 
Nancy Lee Vosburgh 

Dorothv' Anne Watson 
Catherine Alice Wclborn 
I^obbie Sue Whitt 
Linda Faye Williamson 
Vernon Martin Wilson 

Associate oj Secretarial 
Science Degree 
Margaret Rebecca Abraivis 
Martha Nell Brown 
Linda Faye Chastain 
Mary Louise Clemons 
Linda Lou Copeland 
Fleeta Bonta Drake 
Dorothy Anne Ellis 
Mary Marlene Jones 
Mary Laverne King 
Linda Ellen McDougle 
Betty Jo Nalley 
Glenda Rae Power 
Linda Joyce Price 
Nancy Dawn Scott 
Jean Annette Seigler 
Patricia Allene Seigler 
Joann Smith 
Sara Christine Smith 
Carol Jane Williams 
Eleanor Judith Wrenn 

One-Year Secretarial 
Science Certificate 
Tina Jean Cathcart 
Judith Bannister Hooker 
Brenda Eugenia Livingston 
Linda Rosemary Madden 
Nancy Carol Sexton 
Linda June Ward 
Patricia Elaine Wyatt 


Associate of Arts Degree 
Jon Lewis Acker, Jr. 
William Crayton Bagwell, Jr. 
Thomas Albert Black 
Teresa Kaye Blessing 
James Boroughs Boggs, Jr. 
Mary Caroline Boleman 
Linda Kay Bradham 
Peggy Ann Brock 
Vivian Eileen Brown 
Francis Michael Burts 
Ruth Ann Busby 
Donna Louise Calloway 
Wayne Harris Campbell 
John William Charpin 
Nancy Carlisle Clinton 
James William Cobb, Jr. 
Emma May Collins 
Larry Medford Connelly 
Bennv Harrison Cox 

Eugenia Kay Crymcs 
Sandra Lee Davenport 
Grace Gregory Dillard 
Russell Eugene Dunlap, Jr. 
William Vernon Ellison 
Ruby Pamela Esteppe 
David Lynn Gambrell 
Carol Elaine Gibson 
Al\cia Moore Glasby 
Clement Felder Goldson 
Phyllis Anne Gray 
Sylvia Ann Grisham 
Margaret Virginia Hair 
Betty Faye Hammond 
Chris Carol Harris 
Billy Martin Harrison 
Rita Elizabeth Haskell 
Emily Jane Heller 
Jocelyn Hickman 
Martha Rose Ann Hill 
Leasley Carol Hogarth 
Luther Daniel Hutto 
James Otis Jennings, Jr. 
Gwynnette Jones 
Joyce Alma Jones 
Lynnette Jones 
Margaret Anita Jubin 
John Larry Kelley 
Sandra Gale Kytle 
Euclid Ulderic Lebert 
Roy McBee Lipscomb, Jr. 
Starr Grenae Littlejohn 
Harold Dean Long 
Rhonda Kaye McCavitt 
Eunice Bertha McCoy 
Robert Harold McGill 
James Ronald McKinney 
Shirley Faye McLanahan 
Walter Leigh McLawhorn 
Gloria Elaine McLeese 
Donald Lloyd Madden 
Daniel George Matthews 
Albert Rice Maynard 
Harriett Elaine Melton 
Brenda Joyce Messex 
Margaret Lee Miller 
Michael Murray Miller 
Lillian Elizabeth Moore 
Gwendolyn Dianne Morgan 
Mildred Morris 
Betty Ruth Murphy 
John Joseph Murphy, III 
Donald Wayne Nelson 
Sara Jeanette Orr 
Joyce Annette Pace 
Donna Jean Palmer 
Gary Alan Parker 
Clara Patricia Parks 
Richard Ernest Parnell 
William Alfred Pearson, Jr. 



Carmen Ann Robinson 
Uonald Patrick Rocdcr 
James Jerome Rohrhach, Jr. 
Patricia Ann Shanklin 
Derrell Glenn Shaw 
Sharon Yvonne Sims 
Connie Smith 
Martha Carolyn Smith 
William Randolph Smith 
Betty Joyce Stallworth 
Henry Grady Stanford, Jr. 
Eveljn Duckworth 

.\nnette Judith Strange 
Norman Russell 

Strickland, Jr. 
Judith Helen Stuckey 
Martha Elaine Tillotson 
Thomas Michael Tollison 
Janice Kay Tucker 
Margaret Ruth Turner 
John James Valter, Jr. 
Shirley Marie Vick 
Samuel Everett Vivian 
Maxey Harris Voyles 
Andrea Jean Waldo 
Tommie Lynn Ward 
Lynda Jane Watkins 
Charlotte Nelson Watson 
Philous Glen Watson 
LeClair Smith Welborn 
Alfred Boyd Westmoreland 
Bettye Gene Winn 
Melba Lourene Yeargin 

Associate of Secretarial 
Science Degree 
Sally Jean Bonds 
Jane Marie Brown 
Tina Jean Cathcart '' 
Frances Gentry Cook 
Bobbie Joan Harbin 
Bessie Ann Hodson 
Verma Louise Holmes 
Brenda Elaine Jones 
Margaret Anne Long 
Judith Ann Montgomery 
Sarah Ellen Sams 
Marilyn Ann Sasser 
Linda Yvonne Stone 

One-Year Secretarial 
Science Certificate 
Connie Jaye Ashley 
Patricia Ann Baugus 
Belva Elaine Dewitt 
Donna Marie Goss 
Meheba Lenard Hair 
Patricia Anne Hart 
Nancy Anne Haynie 

F lelcn I^ouisc Ixcroy 
(!ayc Nell Pickrcii 
.Anna Mar\- Rosamond 
Stella Frances Tilley 
Kathleen Runctte Walker 


Associate of Arts Degree 
Linda Darlenc .Addington 
Don Legarc Albertson 
Patricia Ann .Mlbritton 
Catherine Davis Anastos 
Jacqueline May Anderson 
Frederick Harold Anthony 
Linda Ann Austin 
Marsha Leigh Bacon 
Judy Carolyn Bannister 
Sandra Eugenia Bell 
Margaret Ellen Blanton 
Ronnie Terrill Blume 
Leslie Ann Bratton 
Mrs. Betty Lou Threlkeld 

Mansell Reid Bridvvell 
Boyd Perry Britt 
Mary Coyle Brown 
Sandra Lynn Brown 
William Douglas Bryant 
Jo Ann Bunton 
Paulette Jane Butler 
Henry Downs Byrd, Jr. 
Derrell Thomas Capell 
Danny Paul Causey 
Donald Ray Chasteen 
Donna Farlice Clark 
William Sammy Collins 
Donald Craig Connelly 
Wilbur Ray Cornell 
David Allen Cox 
Dewey Clinton Craig 
Larry Ray Grain 
Norman Douglas Grain 
Richard Edward Crawford 
Judith Elizabeth Crook 
Olivia Rayfield Davis 
Sandra Earle Delk 
Horace Ansel Dickson 
Alton Craig Drennon 
Charles Lee Edgar 
Clarence McCall Ellerbe, Jr. 
Joseph Richard Ellis 
Shirley Sue Elrod 
Jesse Reese Fant, III 
Grover Smith File 
Martha June Foreman 
Harold Eugene Fowler 
Gwendolyn .Augusta Garrett 
Walter Edmund Gibson, Jr. 
Ralph Newton Gleason, Jr. 
Carolyn Elizabeth Graham 

I^ynda Laurie CJratnling 
Caroline .Marshall (irant 
Donald Andrew Hall 
Michael Edward Hall 
Leslie Garland Hamrick 
James Edwin Hanks, Jr. 
Michael Ellis Hatfield 
John Edward Hawkins 
William Jackson Hays, Jr. 
Katherine Elizabeth 

Timothy Edwin Hicks 
Carole Anne Holland 
Clarence Norman 

James McGee Horton 
.Alston Newton Howell 
Nancy Jo Hughey 
Melmoth Hampton 

Hunter, III 
Patsy Ann Hutchins 
Dorothy Jean Jameson 
Logan Catherine Jenkins 
Mary La Verne Johnston 
Raymoth William Jones, Jr. 
.Margaret Ann Kelly 
Donnie Ray King 
Hewlett Mattison King, Jr. 
Ernest Alfred Kornahrens 
Wilton Lane Kowalski 
Roy Buford Landreth 
Jane Ellen Lee 
Charles McCollum Lever 
Kenneth Lane Lindsey 
James Ray Little 
Henry Michael Lofton, Jr. 
Robert Earl Logan 
Judy Margaret Looper 
Talmadge Hardman Luker 
Carlie Ann Lyles 
Mary Kathryn McCarley 
Patricia Ann McClellan 
Patricia Elizabeth McClellan 
Patricia Elaine McDonald 
Libby Jane McNair 
Addie Elaine McPhail 
William Calvin 

Macomson, Jr. 
Thomas Gary Madden 
Margaret Stella Mardis 
Mrs. Anna Aliene Greene 

David Clifton Mattison 
Mrs. Ethel Carter Metts 
Charles Robert Milam 
Mrs. Jackie Kay Oakley 
Dewey Laron O'Kelley 
Dorothy Jill Page 
Lois Gail Painter 
Nancv Rebecca Patton 


Till': Ai.rMNi oi' Ani)i:ks()n Colli;gk 

Frank Pcakc 
Milton l.avon Pcakc 
Dcanna Pcnnin.i^ton 
Eva Carol Perry 
Janice Lorraine Poole 
Walter Kirklantl Pooser, )r. 
Hovic Dan Revis 
Phyllis Ann Riddle 
Jacquclyn Roach Roberts 
John Ferguson Rohuck, Jr. 
Michael Ellis Roddey 
James Arnold Riitledge, Jr. 
Danny Louis Sewcll 
John Coleman Shiflet, Jr. 
Katherine Ball Shirk 
Irving- Edison Shivar, Jr. 
Benny Ray Skelton 
Rarry Dale Smith 
David Walter Smith 
Dixie Marie Smith 
James Maurice Smith 
Sara Katherine Smith 
Mrs. Brenda .Ailewine Snipes 
Onesta Lee Soles 
Barbara Ann Spearman 
Stanley McCall Spencer 
Mary Sue Swindle 
Elsie Ann Tanner 
Mrs. Sarah Lockhart Taylor 
David Lee Terry 
Margaret Jean Terry 
Carrol Lee Timms 
Bonnie June Tollison 
Larry Na'thaniel Trotter 
Janie Elizabeth Turner 
James Michael Twombley 
Sherrill Jane Vaughn 
Judith Lee Wagner 
Ellen Frances Walters 
Robert Hamilton Wclborn 
Virginia Florence Welch 
James Hart Werts 
Judy Anne West 
Marc Herbert Westbrook 
Larry Franklin Whitfield 
Mrs. Jenna Shanklin Wilson 
Larry Gilbert Wilson 
Prince Otto Wilson, Jr. 
Sandra Kaye Wooten 
Larry Lee Wright 
Virginia Ellen Wurz 
Brenda Elizabeth Wynn 
Norma Jane Zeigler 

Associate of Sea-etarial 
Science Degree 
Patricia Ann Baugus 
Belva Elaine DeWitt 
Susan Frances Fortune 
Linda Ann Gamble 

Toni Jo Hagan 
Patricia Anne Mart 
Ella Maria Cothran Kennt-dy 
Nancy Elizabeth Leopard 
Mrs. Anne Day McCiaha 
Mar)- Jane Martin 
Sherry Elaine Parker 
Virginia Lynn Pettigrew 
Miriam Ann Rce\es 
Anna Mary Rosamond 
Sue Carol Sanders 
Mary Nell Smith 
Gadie Jane Trussell 
Elizabeth Darnell Wilson 
Margaret Lynda Wilson 

One-Year Secretarial 
Science Certificate 
Patricia Dianne Blackvvell 
Judith Anne Hudson 
Candyce Anne Magers 
Margaret Stella Mardis 
Wilma Ann Powell 
Barbara Anne Taylor 
Elizabeth Montgomery Way 
Dora Emajene Wessinger 


Associate of Arts Diploma 
Jerry Lee Abies 
William Garrett Adair, Jr. 
Gary Dean Adams 
Douglas Burton Allen 
Frances McLeod Allen 
Stella Jo Anastos 
Edna Eugenia Ayer 
Norma Jean Bates 
Thomas Edward Beaver 
Judith Ann Bennett 
Jo Marie Blakely 
Sherrell Clyde Blanton 
Arthur Haynie Boggs, Jr. 
Frances Helen Bowen 
Janet Eve Bowman 
Mrs. Doris Mitchell 

Richard Lee Braswell 
Shirley June Brazeal 
Martha Jane Brissey 
Kathy Gale Brock 
Bennett Emmett Brown, Jr. 
Thomas James Brown 
Jasper James Buchanan, Jr. 
Floyd David Burton 
Richard Kenneth Byars 
Vivian Patricia Campbell 
Walter Kisler Cannady, Jr. 
Brenda Gale Capell 
Luther Tracy Carter, Jr. 
Betty Ann Casey 

David Paul Catanzaro 

Mrs. Martha (Jale McKinley 

Sara l{lizabeth ("hapman 
Thomas Austin (/hapnian, Jr. 
Swonnic Ray Chasteen 
William Edwin Childress 
Janice Elaine Coker 
Sandra Lee Coker 
Marion Richard Cook, Jr. 
Maria Sue Cowan 
Bruce Emanuel Dantzlcr 
Ruth Ann Dantzler 
Carroll Jones Dellinger, Jr. 
Kathryn Juanita Dickson 
Sandra Ann Dosscy 
Patsy Lorraine Dye 
Barbara Ann Eaton 
Jesse Daniel Edgar 
Elbert Thomas Edwards, Jr. 
Frances Harriet Ellis 
Judy Gail Ellison 
Stephen Earl Embler 
William Carson Felkel 
James Brown Feltman 
James Moore Fowler 
Marion Glenn Freeman 
Ronald Horace Gambrell 
Arthur Donald Garrison 
Mildred Harriet Gillam 
Betty Carol Gleaton 
Ginger Lee Gordon 
Patricia Ellen Granger 
Johnny Ralph Grant 
George Anthony Gray 
Charles Clinton Gunnin, Jr. 
Kenneth Randall Gunnin 
Basil Edwin Hall 
George Vernon Haltiwanger 
Mary Walker Hamilton 
Joan Lynn Hardy 
John David Harrison 
Denzil La Vance Hartzog, Jr. 
Jacquline Sue Hawkins 
Carl Edward Hayes 
Joseph Lynn Henderson, Jr. 
Ralph Michael Hendricks 
Mrs. Mary Ellen Hill 
Elizabeth Ann Holliday 
Ruth Deborah Holt 
Martha Rose Hopkins 
Nancy Aleese Hovis 
Larry Ronald Huffman 
Kathleen Elise Inabinet 
James Alvin Jefferson 
Cora Helen Johnson 
Margaret Ann Johnson 
Charles Blanchard Jones 
Doris Jean Jones 
Richard Mason Kay, Jr. 

A HisToKY or Andi.rson (^OLI.I'.M; 


Jenny Caroline Keels 
Ken Wayne Kirkland 
James Michael Klosky 
Margaret Ann Knight 
Mary Suzanne Kowalski 
Richard Allen Laughridge 
Charles Franklin Lawson 
James Collins Leary 
Dwight Brock Loftis 
Jewell Dianne Looney 
Jimmy Larry Lowe 
Martha Linda Lusk 
Benson Wood McAulay, Jr. 
Barbara Ruth McCarley 
Suzanne McCown 
Janis Lee McCoy 
Willis Todd McGee 
Tina Louise Madden 
Connie Beatrice MahaflFey 
Doris Rebecca Martin 
Wallace Brenton Martin 
Paul Edward Matheny, Jr. 
Barbara Ann Merck 
Robert Johnston Merritt 
Billy Lee Mew 
Everette Lane Moore 
Martha Elaine Moore 
Katherine Eileen Morrell 
Beverly Lynn Muller 
Michael Henry Nelson 
Keneth Wayne Nix 
Charles Robert Norton, Jr. 
Homer Lamar Owens, Jr. 
David Lanier Palmer 
Ellis Edgar Perry 
Larry Ralph Phillips 
Thomas Armenious Phillips 
Henry David Poore 
Con Allen Powell, Jr. 
Lucien Ellis Powell ^ 
Robert Everett Powell 
Joseph Robert Pye 
John Edwin Quarles 
Bai-bara Louise Radcliffe 
Linda Carol Reynolds 
Edward Matthew Rice, Jr. 
Frank Carlton Richey, Jr. 
Martha Moore Richey 
David William Riddle 
William Arvis Robertson 
Catherine Ann Rogers 
William Clarence Rogers 
Ashton Neal Rose 
William David Rumph 
Thomas Earl Sartain 
Robert Edwin Saverance 
James Miles Senn 
Marion Monroe Shadron 
Tommy Schuyler 
Sherman, Jr. 

Mai'y Jane Shirley 
Sharon l''ranccs Shirley 
Nancy Carol Simmons 
Jerry Richard Sloan 
Mary Perrin Spigener 
Nancy Lee Steele 
Sandra Kay Stevens 
Lewis Arthur Stewart, Jr. 
Larry Lamar Stovall 
Martha Strawhorn 
John William Sullivan 
James Walter Sutherland 
Gloria Elizabeth Tate 
James Ermond Taylor 
Mary Jane Terry 
Anita Ann Thomas 
Roy Louis Thomas, Jr. 
John Allen Thompson, III 
Gloria Jean Thrasher 
John Edwin Todd, Jr. 
Sandra Marie Tucker 
Carol Jeanne Ulmer 
Linda Jean Vance 
Toni Jennifer Vaughn 
James Patrick Vickery 
Marvin William Walker, Jr. 
William Darrell Wall 
Gary Roger Ward 
Linda Ann Watts 
Mrs. Delorese Vickery White 
Juanita Morris White 
Robert Ligon White 
James Norman Williams, Jr. 
Margaret Jane Williams 
Marolyn Faye Williams 
Nettie Sue Williams 
Charles Marion Wilson 
Marilyn Elizabeth Wilson 
Jean Crouch Wise 
Charles Sanford Woodlief 
Charles Arthur Wooten 
Jo Earle Wooten 
Foster Hall Yarborough, Jr. 
Mary Claudia Young 

Associate of Secretarial 
Science Degree 
Peggy Lynn Bolding 
Elizabeth Ann Coker 
Karen Lee Craigo 
Judith Ann Darnell 
Jeanette Elaine Davis 
Joyce Swayngham Durham 
Linda Frances Gilbert 
Mary Louise Irick 
Donna Diane Jones 
Pamela Jane McClain 
Ola Jean McDonald 
Linda Kay Mayse 
Susan Morrow 

Nancy Ailccn Nichols 
Louise Katherine Porter 
.Mary Alice Powell 
Sandra Lee Pridmore 
Mary Jf)an Ramminger 
Brenda Kay Sattcrficld 
Beverly Jcncanc Smith 
Roxie Ann Varn 
Vicki Elaine Vernon 

Oiic-Ycav Secretarial 
Science Certificate 
Mrs. Gail Arnold Clark 
Nancy Ann Forrest 
Eme Victoria Loopcr 


Associate of Arts Diploma 
John Paul Abercrombie 
Donnie Earl Adams 
Clara Elizabeth Addis 
Carolyn Joyce Alexander 
Danny Eugene Atkins 
Kathryn Ann Bagwell 
Cheryl Elaine Bailes 
Sandra Elaine Bair 
Brenda Gale Banks 
Mary Lou Bayne 
Maxine Elizabeth Beasley 
Harold Thomas Beauford, Jr. 
Gloria Lee Bell 
Frances Susan Benjamin 
Hubert Eugene Bishop, Jr. 
Joseph McCurry Bishop 
Sandra Loretta Bishop 
Susan Frances Bishop 
James Max Boleman, Jr. 
Mary Ruth Bolen 
James Leslie Bowen 
Steven Russell Bradley 
Hilda Enestine Brucke 
Larry Thomas Bryant 
Michael Addis Buchanan 
Grace Juliette Bullman 
Maury Judson Busbee 
Sandra Marlene Busch 
Paul Alexander Calvo 
Mrs. Barbara Ashley 

Lawrence Cleon 

Campbell, Jr. 
Julie Patricia Carter 
Charles Donald Chambers 
Thomas Jeffrey Christian 
James Paul Clamp 
Sandra Jane Clamp 
Teresa Angela Clarke 
Horace Dean Clinkscales 
Margaret Ann Coleman 
.•\nnette Collins 


The Alumni of Anderson College 

Laura Lancy Cooper 
Betsey Lucille Cox 
Joseph Bruce Creamer 
Thomas Kent Daniels 
Teresa Louise Davis 
James Lawrence Day 
Edward Wright Derrick 
Jean Kayc Devore 
Charles Edward Diiworth 
Gerald Eugene Donahue 
Charleen Dale Downey 
John Carlton Dykes 
Clarence Nealy Estes, Jr. 
Don Corlyss Evans 
Mollie Elinda Fleming 
Martha Anne Ford 
Rebecca Ann Fortner 
Mary Jo Fowler 
Wayne Parks Frady 
Linda Lee Frank 
Donald Dean Fricks 
Mrs. Junnie Jaynes Garrison 
Deborah Ann Gibson 
Willa Carol Gilmore 
Marilyn Katherine Glenn 
William Jeffrey Greene 
William Franklin Gunnells 
Connie Dale Hair 
Glenward Kay Hall 
James Michael Hampton 
Kenneth Meredith Hare 
Nancy Forrest Harrison 
Dexter Major Hawkins 
Charles Wayne Hayes 
Mary Wanda Hellams 
Linda Faye Hightower 
Nancy Laverne Hill 
Glenda Louise Hodge 
Benny Lee Holland 
James William Holland 
Barr\- Foster Hollingsworth 
William Earl Hooper 
James Edward Horton, Jr. 
Steve Roger Houston 
Haskell Mervin Howard 
Jackie Ronald Hughes 
Jimmie Donald Hughes 
Alfred Charles Hunt, Jr. 
Alvin Eugene Hutchinson 
Susan Marguerite Jernigan 
Harriett Kay Johnson 
Tommie Anne Johnson 
Joyce Carol Jolly 
James Wilson Jones 
Joyce Gail Jones 
Ronald Wayne Jones 
Luther Robert Kav 
Wilda Ruth Kelly 

Stanley Lynccr King 
Mary Ellen Knight 
Pamela Jane Land 
Jean Elizabeth Lawson 
Barbara Jean Lawton 
Frances Elizabeth Lay 
Curran Elizabeth League 
Bay 1 us Cade Love, Jr. 
Lexie Lee McCaskill, Jr. 
Robert Moore McKenzie 
William David McManus 
M\ra .-^nn .McNair 
Mrs. Lauren Maxie Manley 
Helen Louise Martin 
Franklin David Masters 
John Hughey Mathis 
Fred Woodrow Mattison, Jr. 
Shirley .Ann Merritt 
Dennis Ronald Metz 
Brenda .\ntonia Miller 
Phyllis Elaine Mims 
Mrs. .\nn Sinner Mitchell 
Mary Ella Mitchell 
John Henry Mole 
Daniel Truett Moore 
Joyce -Eileen Moore 
Michael Kenneth Moore 
Daniel Brooks Moorhead 
Len Carroll Mundy 
Mack Lester Nance 
-Alfred Cleveland Nix 
George Arnold Olbon 
Margaret Louise Orr 
John Marett Outz 
Jerrie Lee Owings 
James Avinger Parler, Jr. 
Terry Lynn Partain 
Christina Elayne Paschal 
Mary Elizabeth Pennington 
William Edwin Pepper, Jr. 
James Abbott Phillips 
Scarlet Dale Phillips 
Avery Machree Poplin 
Kenneth Ray Porter 
Allan Fuller Pregnall 
Iris Elaine Rampey 
Mrs. Gloria Pruitt Rankin 
Nan Ellen Ray 
Henry Arnold Roberts, Jr. 
Phyllis Chenl Roberts 
Neldra Dawn Robinson 
Nancy Cleo Rogers 
Samuel Barron Saxon 
Douglas Lee Scott 
Boyd Wendell Seymour 
Robert Sebastian Sharpe 
Charlotte .\nne Shaw 
Judy Elaine Shaw 

William Watson Shcrard 
Rita Lane Shirley 
Edward Lemuel Smith, Jr. 
Margaret E,laine Sosebee 
Timothy Graham Stafford 
James Ronald Strickland 
Carol Scott Tatum 
Frankie Nell Taylor 
Margaret Elizabeth Taylor 
Martha .Ann Taylor 
Katherine Winifcrd Thomas 
Glenn Haskell Thomason 
Judy Dianne Thomason 
Melvin Erskine Thomason 
Joseph Johnson Thruston, Jr. 
Le Myra Tyler 
Richard Spearman Vanadore 
Robert Harold Vaughn 
Danny Reed Vincent 
Mrs. Karen Fisher Walker 
Paul Livingston Walker, Jr. 
Barry Delane Waters 
Gloria Eugenia Webb 
Gwendolyn Leray Weisner 
Richard Woodrow Wilson 
James Hartnette Winn 
Miriam Geneva Winn 
Sara Elizabeth Woods 
Larry Junior Worley 
Gerald Baxter Wyatt 

Associate of Secretarial 
Science Degree 
Donna Jean .Albertson 
Lana Dale Becknell 
Evelyn Rosemary Cox 
Mrs. Paulla Bolt Crenshaw 
Linda Diane Horton 
Sandra Gayle Hyatt 
Annie Knowlton Kaiser 
Lynda Kaye McEachern 
Mary Carolyn McKain 
Linda .Ann Miller 
Joan Teresa Mills 
Genelle Frances Porter 
Mary .\lyce Potts 
Gail Elizabeth Sanford 
Susan Dyann Seymour 
Eleanor Lou Swindler 
Denny Faye Woodall 

One-Year Secretarial 
Science Certificate 
Mrs. Patricia Lee Bosworth 
Donna Lynn Kelley 
Barbara Lynn Shaver 
Judy Faye Watson 



ones of phcuominal growth 
and devclojMncnt. Increased 
enrollment, substantial im- 
provements and enlargement 
of the physical plant, expan- 
sion of course offerings — all 
indicate that progress is de- 
scriptive of the Anderson Col- 
lege of the sixties. This pro- 
gress has been directed by the 
state Baptist convention, the 
board of trustees, the adminis- 
tration, and the faculty toward 
an enrollment of approximate- 
ly one thousand. At the level 
of the individual student it 
has been described as con- 
stantly improving the quality 
of education in the classroom 
and providing an atmosphere 
for challenging campus living 
toward emotional and spirit- 
ual maturity. 

While planning for the fifty- 
eighth session of Anderson 
College, the trustees decided 
that it was time to prepare an 
authoratative history of the 
institution. The year 1969 was 
to be the year for a Self-study 
required by the Southern As- 
sociation of Colleges. During 
this study an atmosphere con- 
ducive to research into the 
backgrounds and history of 
the institution would prevail. 

With these ideas in mind, 
the author was approached. 
Having written the history of 
the college in which he had 
taught and served as president 
and several textbooks for use 
in college courses, Dr. Hester 
was well-known as an author. 
One additional fact — his wife 
is an alumna of Anderson 
College — indicated there 
could be no other author for 
the proposed book. 

Miss Marietta McCocrn 

Ciirolyiic Gccr Hester 

Hubert Inman Hester 


Mrs. Carolyne Geer Hester (to whom this 
book is dedicated) was graduated from Anderson 
College in 1919 at which time the school was a 
recognized four-year school for women presenting 
a high quality curriculum. After her graduation 
from Anderson College, she entered the W.M.U. 
Training School at the Southern Baptist Theological 
Seminary. While there she met and married 
Dr. H. I. Hester. Dr. and Mrs. Hester's home has 
always been a powerful influence for good among 
the lives of young people. Since their marriage 
many youth have been blessed by constant visitation 
in their home. 

Dr. H. I. Hester has been an outstanding 
teacher, preacher, and author. The love he has 
always had for Mrs. Hester has been shared with 
her in her love for her Alma Mater — Anderson 
College. It is because of this relationship that 
Dr. Hester was willing to give of his valuable 
time in writing this excellent history of Anderson